perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a caluinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n behold_v he_o confess_v we_o have_v the_o catholic_n order_n a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o bishop_n &_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n for_o first_o crâ—nmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o popish_a bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o popish_a pollution_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o pare_v away_o the_o pollution_n and_o retain_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a deliver_v it_o unto_o posterity_n so_o we_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o order_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o man_n of_o â—in_a do_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n have_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a thing_n and_o bad_a thing_n be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o in_o that_o which_o you_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o willing_o succeed_v you_o in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v from_o antichrist_n we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v you_o second_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o you_o a_o shell_n of_o succession_n without_o the_o kernel_n of_o doctrine_n for_o though_o your_o church_n do_v give_v man_n power_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v bewitch_v with_o antichrist_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o both_o preach_v it_o themselves_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n kernel_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chaff_n moreover_o though_o our_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o you_o extraordinary_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o our_o call_n and_o function_n so_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n phil._n these_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o skan_v i_o warrant_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o 928._o tigellius_n in_o 3._o horace_n have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o settle_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o be_v always_o distract_v into_o contrary_a affection_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pace_n some_o time_n he_o run_v most_o swift_o as_o though_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n some_o time_n he_o move_v so_o slow_o as_o though_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o juno_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o train_n he_o have_v many_o time_n two_o hundred_o attend_v he_o again_o sometime_o he_o have_v only_o two_o and_o in_o his_o speech_n now_o he_o imitate_v king_n and_o tetrarche_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o all_o big_a word_n a_o other_o time_n he_o will_v stoop_v to_o very_o mean_a matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_a and_o unequal_a in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n than_o this_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o your_o â—_z some_o time_n they_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_z and_o by_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n now_o they_o refuse_v all_o miracle_n and_o â—nock_v at_o such_o at_o require_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o miracle_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n orthod._n and_o herein_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o person_n than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n we_o take_v no_o such_o matter_n upon_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o both_o our_o call_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o 3._o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o no_o other_o minister_n but_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o other_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o but_o neither_o your_o bishop_n nor_o your_o priest_n nor_o your_o deacon_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n for_o first_o to_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n or_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a by_o precedent_a bishop_n have_v episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o your_o bishop_n be_v descend_v from_o such_o progenitour_n as_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o no_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n because_o either_o they_o have_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o confirm_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o only_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o all_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n second_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o according_a 4._o to_o holy_a church_n this_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v garnish_v with_o these_o seemly_a ceremony_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n present_n sacram_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o he_o invest_v he_o in_o a_o sacred_a ibidem_fw-la steal_v so_o fit_v and_o fashion_v that_o it_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n after_o this_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o 2._o holy_a oil_n and_o last_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o paten_n with_o the_o host_n say_v ibid._n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebraretam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o grace_v he_o with_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v ibi_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o londman_n high_o than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n creator_n of_o his_o creator_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o be_v honour_v because_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n no_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v with_o pronounce_v of_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n moreover_o after_o mass_n the_o bishop_n 73._o impose_v hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la spirituâ—â—_n sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remiseris_fw-la remituntur_fw-la cis_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la retinueris_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n such_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n wherein_o you_o be_v notorious_o defective_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n your_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v and_o anoint_v which_o be_v but_o accidental_a you_o want_v the_o very_a essential_a
or_o saxon_n but_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o three_o nation_n english_a saxon_n and_o jute_n now_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o jute_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n from_o austin_n from_o who_o also_o the_o golden_a stream_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o saxon_n orthod._n we_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o and_o his_o convert_v thousand_o yet_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o kent_n for_o in_o canterbury_n the_o regal_a city_n even_o when_o austin_n arrive_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a 26._o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n dedicâ—ed_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n martin_n whither_o berta_n the_o queen_n descend_v from_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o france_n with_o lethardus_fw-la a_o bishop_n her_o chaplain_n usual_o resort_v to_o divine_a service_n so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o lethardus_fw-la the_o french_a man_n have_v lay_v some_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n therefore_o if_o he_o that_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n than_o austin_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o kent_n but_o rather_o lethardus_fw-la notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lethardus_fw-la gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n and_o the_o main_a vintage_n be_v reserve_v for_o austin_n let_v we_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o austin_n and_o moreover_o though_o improper_o to_o gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o i_o wish_v your_o romanist_n will_v imitate_v these_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v not_o obtrude_v any_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n austin_n come_v from_o gregory_n do_v not_o steal_v in_o secret_o but_o stay_v in_o the_o island_n of_o 25._o tennet_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n neither_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o kent_n before_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n licence_n they_o come_v not_o in_o disguised_z they_o lurk_v not_o in_o corner_n they_o bring_v no_o bull_n in_o their_o bosom_n to_o discharge_v subject_n or_o depose_v prince_n but_o their_o proceed_n towards_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_a honest_a and_o orderly_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o come_v to_o supplant_v it_o they_o to_o preach_v obedience_n you_o to_o teach_v rebellion_n their_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n you_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o his_o sovereign_n they_o convert_v people_n you_o pervert_v they_o they_o seek_v to_o build_v the_o church_n you_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n emissary_n to_o consider_v even_o upon_o your_o bed_n what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o you_o and_o austin_n phil._n i_o marvel_v to_o hear_v you_o so_o commend_v s._n austin_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o for_o a_o pattern_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o man_n to_o detract_v from_o he_o and_o to_o blemish_v his_o credit_n ortho_n concern_v pattern_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o follow_v i_o as_o i_o do_v follow_v christ._n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o austin_n we_o embrace_v and_o commend_v wish_v to_o be_v deck_v with_o those_o garland_n but_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o let_v it_o wither_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v his_o desire_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n and_o his_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o his_o superfluity_n of_o ceremony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n and_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o britain_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o disdain_n phil._n i_o think_v for_o all_o your_o fair_a speech_n you_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o reproach_n so_o great_a a_o saint_n by_o who_o your_o country_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n ortho_n it_o be_v no_o reproach_n but_o a_o truth_n let_v 2._o bede_n be_v witness_n who_o declare_v that_o a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v the_o britain_n bishop_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a holy_a anchoret_n and_o ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o tradition_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o austin_n who_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o they_o say_v how_o may_v we_o try_v this_o he_o answer_v the_o lord_n say_v take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n therefore_o if_o austin_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o both_o he_o himself_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v churlish_a and_o proud_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v his_o word_n then_o they_o inquire_v of_o he_o again_o how_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o no._n prâ—cure_n say_v the_o anchoret_n that_o he_o with_o his_o company_n may_v come_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o when_o you_o approach_v near_o he_o arise_v unto_o you_o than_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o obedient_o but_o if_o he_o despise_v you_o nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rise_v at_o your_o presence_n which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o likewise_o be_v despise_v of_o you_o and_o true_o as_o this_o anchoret_n bid_v they_o so_o do_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o austin_n be_v already_o there_o and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n which_o when_o they_o see_v straightway_o wax_v wroth_a they_o note_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o overthwart_a and_o gain_v say_v whatsoever_o he_o propose_v his_o oration_n be_v thus_o although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n obey_v i_o that_o be_v in_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o due_a time_n in_o accomplish_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o preach_v with_o we_o to_o this_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o your_o other_o ceremony_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v and_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n request_v neither_o will_v account_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n say_v with_o themselves_o nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o true_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v now_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v he_o hereafter_o despise_v we_o and_o set_v we_o at_o nought_o phil._n 58._o true_o they_o come_v to_o austin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v tempt_v he_o with_o that_o sign_n orthod._n do_v you_o think_v they_o mean_v to_o entangle_v he_o then_o belike_o as_o by_o his_o not_o rise_v they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reject_v he_o so_o though_o he_o have_v rise_v they_o will_v have_v find_v some_o cuasion_n and_o not_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o uncharitable_a judgement_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o near_a and_o great_a province_n they_o come_v unto_o it_o but_o withal_o wish_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o a_o great_a synod_n that_o also_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o they_o appear_v but_o before_o the_o appearance_n they_o ask_v advise_v of_o he_o who_o be_v think_v most_o godly_a and_o wise_a the_o advice_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o humble_o accept_v of_o he_o if_o he_o show_v himself_o disdainful_a reject_v he_o now_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o think_v but_o as_o they_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o reject_v he_o because_o the_o event_n do_v show_v he_o proud_a so_o they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o in_o the_o event_n they_o have_v find_v he_o courteous_a phil._n ibidem_fw-la the_o false_a prophet_n give_v a_o false_a sign_n orthod._n the_o sign_n which_o he_o give_v and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n to_o discover_v the_o pride_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o be_v this_o a_o false_a sign_n undoubted_o to_o deny_v
exceed_o addict_v to_o baronius_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o forsake_v he_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o conciliati_n phil._n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v again_o but_o supra_fw-la receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o blessing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o author_n name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n orthod._n by_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 553._o carthage_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n phil._n but_o the_o mean_v only_o supra_fw-la those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n orth._n so_o say_v baronius_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o which_o constantine_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a except_v only_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o pope_n stephen_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n account_v holy_a order_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o orth._n then_o undoubted_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a which_o be_v give_v by_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v only_o reconcile_v and_o not_o reordain_v than_o pope_n stephen_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o use_v reordination_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o though_o constantine_n be_v a_o schismatical_a antipope_n though_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n he_o be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n and_o huddle_v up_o his_o order_n in_o all_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v those_o order_n and_o have_v power_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o see_v his_o character_n be_v indelible_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n orthod._n if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o opinion_n than_o you_o must_v at_o your_o leisure_n bethink_v yourself_o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o your_o former_a allegation_n out_o of_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n john_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o you_o grant_v phil._n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o seem_v almost_o insoluble_a to_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o now_o at_o last_o by_o much_o dispute_v the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o learned_a man_n be_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n to_o direct_v their_o course_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n orth._n then_o at_o last_o to_o gather_v into_o brief_a head_n that_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a you_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n i_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v ortho_n and_o you_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n before_o cranmer_z phil._n none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o orthod._n and_o you_o say_v that_o every_o canonical_a bishop_n have_v a_o episcopal_a character_n phil._n we_o say_v so_o orthod._n and_o that_o this_o character_n be_v so_o indelible_a that_o no_o schism_n no_o sin_n no_o heresy_n no_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n degradation_n nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_a death_n if_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v everlasting_a phil._n all_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n orth._n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n have_v power_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n yea_o even_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n phil._n very_o true_a so_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n orthod._n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n be_v not_o they_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n phil._n though_o king_n henry_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priesthood_n then_o in_o use_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n complete_a in_o all_o point_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n orthod._n then_o george_n browne_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n edmond_n bonner_n who_o king_n henry_n prefer_v to_o hereford_n and_o thence_o to_o london_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orth._n if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o as_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n why_o not_o william_n barlow_n rowland_n lee_n thomas_n goodrig_n john_n hodgeskin_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o all_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o all_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n phil._n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o all_o orthod._n if_o the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o they_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o heath_n bonner_n and_o thurlby_n phil._n they_o be_v sufficient_a orthod._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n perform_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o assistant_n phil._n yes_o very_o orthod._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o king_n henry_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n no_o true_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n acknowledge_v speak_v of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 296._o cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostclica_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la divisisset_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bullas_fw-la pontificias_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la apoâ—â—olicum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requireret_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la ut_fw-la adferret_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la metropolitae_n ordinatus_fw-la iubebatur_fw-la lege_fw-la conâ—itâ—orum_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la alto_fw-mi modo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agnosci_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a decree_v that_o no_o man_n elect_a bishop_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o mandate_n apostolic_a concern_v his_o consecration_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v only_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n according_a to_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v enact_v to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o parliament_n make_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n otherwise_o consecrate_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n orthod_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o the_o canon_n require_v three_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v three_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 20._o act_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o within_o twenty_o day_n next_o after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n consecrate_v the_o person_n present_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o day_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o orthod._n svre_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o record_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v
beatus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la i._n which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_v not_o only_o bless_v peter_n do_v then_o undertake_v but_o both_o he_o have_v undertake_v they_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o have_v undertake_v they_o with_o he_o and_o s._n 30._o austin_n cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la i_o as_o i._o when_o it_o be_v saia_fw-la to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n 7._o non_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la recentiores_fw-la ut_fw-la sua_fw-la priuâ—legia_fw-la expeditius_fw-la propugnent_fw-la obtendere_fw-la dominum_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la uni_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la petro_n totam_fw-la detulisse_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quo_fw-la â—am_fw-la deinceps_fw-la pro_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la vellet_fw-la dispartiretur_fw-la at_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la oraculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la antiquoruâ—i_fw-la doctorum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la praxi_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tam_fw-la plane_n atque_fw-la aperte_fw-la confutantur_fw-la ut_fw-la mirum_fw-la sit_fw-la illos_fw-la tam_fw-la absurda_fw-la comminisci_fw-la audere_fw-la i._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o late_a writer_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o privilege_n with_o great_a expedition_n do_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v give_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o peter_n alone_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o bestow_v it_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o open_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o all_o ancient_a learnedman_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v they_o dare_v imagine_v such_o absurd_a thing_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n orth._n by_o the_o practice_n nay_o the_o practice_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o 6._o as_o christ_n do_v not_o erect_v any_o peculiar_a tribunal_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o peter_n neither_o say_v he_o dic_fw-la petro_n tell_v it_o to_o peter_n but_o he_o establish_v a_o tribunal_n for_o the_o church_n and_o say_v 17._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o make_v thy_o complaint_n and_o tell_v thy_o grievance_n to_o the_o church_n so_o other_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o this_o tribunal_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o several_o by_o themselves_o phil._n not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 34._o immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v precedent_n for_o his_o 15._o act_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o election_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o his_o supremacy_n that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a colleague_n and_o company_n orthod._n his_o propose_v the_o matter_n argue_v a_o primacy_n of_o place_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n for_o though_o he_o alone_o propose_v the_o matter_n yet_o he_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o appointment_n the_o text_n say_v plain_o they_o 23._o appoint_v two_o and_o of_o the_o two_o god_n himself_o make_v choice_n and_o elect_a mathias_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n they_o 24._o pray_v say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n s._n peter_n give_v he_o no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v they_o expect_v till_o s._n peter_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n but_o he_o be_v present_o 6_o count_v among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o from_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o he_o in_o election_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o synod_n as_o binius_fw-la call_v it_o wherein_o the_o deacon_n be_v choose_v for_o who_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o text_n say_v the_o 62._o twelve_o not_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o the_o twelve_o and_o who_o choose_v they_o not_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 5._o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicholas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antiochia_n which_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o yet_o the_o whole_a multitude_n choose_v they_o phil._n the_o â—_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n ex_fw-la concessione_n apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o luke_n himself_o do_v testify_v ort._n then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o challenge_v their_o own_o right_n they_o do_v gratify_v the_o people_n and_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v rake_v all_o unto_o himself_o though_o he_o rob_v prince_n priest_n and_o people_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o grant_v you_o mean_v the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o for_o they_o exhort_v the_o multitude_n to_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a right_n belong_v so_o absolute_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v total_o have_v exclude_v the_o people_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n depend_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o there_o be_v then_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n because_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v absolute_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o mark_v what_o you_o say_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o peter_n have_v any_o prerogative_n more_o than_o other_o apostle_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n phil._n that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n more_o than_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o three_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 51._o where_o indeed_o s._n peter_n show_v himself_o for_o 13_o he_o speak_v first_o and_o last_o and_o s._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n yield_v to_o his_o sentence_n orthod._n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n be_v true_a that_o s._n peter_n speak_v not_o first_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n 157._o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o disputation_n peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o speak_v not_o last_o appear_v also_o for_o the_o text_n mention_v no_o speech_n of_o he_o but_o one_o after_o he_o speak_v 12._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n after_o they_o 13._o s._n james_n and_o the_o council_n conclude_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o 20._o s._n james_n yea_o according_a to_o a_o special_a point_n not_o mention_v by_o s._n peter_n neither_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n set_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v s._n peter_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o i_o peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a head_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v only_o put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n where_o be_v now_o his_o supereminent_a authority_n if_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v it_o this_o be_v the_o time_n this_o be_v the_o place_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v present_a not_o by_o his_o legate_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o now_o he_o have_v challenge_v it_o his_o successor_n may_v for_o ever_o quiet_o have_v enjoy_v it_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v thus_o to_o forget_v himself_o and_o to_o prejudice_n posterity_n and_o as_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o several_o consider_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n paul_n
according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n moreover_o his_o noble_a successor_n what_o do_v they_o when_o the_o rebel_n rodolph_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n they_o arm_v the_o 1093._o son_n against_o their_o own_o father_n first_o conrade_z theâ—_n henry_n who_o take_v his_o own_o father_n prisoner_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o beg_v for_o victual_n in_o a_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v found_v promise_v to_o earn_v they_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o clerk_n in_o serve_v the_o quire_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n malice_n stay_v here_o their_o successor_n pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v 240._o dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v unbury_v by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o exploit_n so_o valiant_o perform_v pope_n paschall_n be_v glad_a to_o restore_v again_o the_o 18._o privilege_n of_o investiture_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v the_o five_o king_n and_o the_o 4_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n phil._n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praviledge_n for_o the_o emperor_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v he_o curse_v both_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o two_o roman_a 1314._o counsel_n the_o one_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1112._o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1116._o ortho_n the_o emperor_n inforce_v he_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n this_o the_o emperor_n may_v just_o require_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v yield_v unto_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o paschal_n with_o sixteen_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n who_o name_n 19_o baronius_n set_v down_o out_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la bound_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la to_o perform_v it_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o pope_n play_v the_o pope_n curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o revoke_v his_o grant_n with_o open_a perjury_n phil._n the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o this_o grant_n and_o therefore_o he_o relinquish_v it_o to_o calixtus_n the_o second_o orth._n what_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o be_v now_o common_o teach_v that_o investiture_n belong_v not_o to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n for_o deny_v whereof_o 1085._o vecilo_n archbish._n of_o mentz_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o see_v his_o father_n example_n fresh_a bleed_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o day_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n be_v continual_o flash_v their_o excommunication_n in_o his_o face_n first_o pope_n paschall_n than_o gelasius_n after_o he_o calixtus_n so_o at_o last_o weary_v and_o tire_v out_o he_o be_v 2._o compel_v to_o redeem_v his_o peace_n and_o rather_o to_o loose_v investiture_n then_o the_o empire_n itself_o thus_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v by_o the_o greek_a roman_a and_o german_a emperor_n ratify_v by_o clement_n the_o 2._o with_o a_o council_n by_o leo_n the_o 8._o with_o a_o council_n by_o adrian_n the_o 1._o with_o a_o council_n and_o before_o they_o all_o by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o better_a time_n be_v now_o wrest_v and_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o perjury_n curse_v and_o ban_v and_o as_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n reduce_v election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o afterward_o they_o exclude_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n after_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o namely_o 89._o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o both_o chron._n of_o all_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 29._o say_v onuphrius_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o long_a continue_v 50._o year_n sometime_o two_o pope_n sometime_o three_o reign_v at_o once_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n be_v exclude_v who_o shall_v have_v repress_v they_o and_o if_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o put_v down_o 3._o pope_n by_o this_o time_n as_o a_o learned_a 5._o man_n say_v your_o church_n may_v have_v have_v as_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n have_v head_n hitherto_o of_o rome_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o nazianzen_n have_v refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o in_o writing_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o all_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o constantinople_n a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n nectarius_n by_o name_n who_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o tarsus_n come_v to_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n thither_o diodorus_n on_o a_o sudden_a like_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o man_n though_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o show_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pray_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n of_o diodorus_n because_o many_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n be_v nominate_v for_o this_o election_n yet_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o please_v diodorus_n he_o put_v nectarius_n in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o place_v he_o last_o the_o emperor_n have_v read_v over_o the_o catalogue_n make_v a_o pause_n at_o the_o name_n of_o nectarius_n and_o make_v a_o mark_n with_o his_o finger_n he_o read_v they_o over_o again_o and_o choose_v nectarius_n and_o when_o every_o man_n inquire_v who_o this_o nectarius_n be_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o unknown_a to_o diodorus_n yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v his_o choice_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o council_n then_o assemble_v pronounce_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o christen_n vesture_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v chrysostome_n the_o emperor_n 2._o approve_v the_o election_n and_o send_v to_o fetch_v he_o from_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sisinnius_n though_o many_o make_v suit_n for_o philip_n and_o many_o for_o proclus_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o 29._o emperor_n pleasure_n because_o of_o some_o vain_a glorious_a person_n to_o choose_v none_o of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o send_v for_o a_o stranger_n nestorius_n from_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n procure_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o install_v proclus_n in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n even_o while_o the_o corpse_n of_o maximianus_n be_v as_o yet_o above_o ground_n which_o 39_o socrates_n commend_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n phil._n you_o shall_v mark_v what_o follow_v in_o socrates_n to_o wit_n that_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v consent_n to_o these_o proceed_n orthod._n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v and_o proclus_n in_o fair_a possibility_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n some_o stand_v up_o 34._o allege_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o whereupon_o proclus_n be_v repel_v and_o maximianus_n choose_v wherefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n when_o celestine_n hear_v that_o proclus_n be_v install_v he_o write_v to_o cyrill_n and_o other_o signify_v that_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o not_o against_o the_o canon_n so_o celestine_n only_o give_v his_o judgement_n but_o assume_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n which_o be_v
be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n proper_o except_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o to_o give_v grace_n proceed_v from_o a_o infinite_a power_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n proper_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v how_o general_o this_o be_v receive_v i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n 2._o fuit_fw-la gravium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la per_fw-la â—anc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la remitti_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la culpas_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la declarari_fw-la remissas_fw-la &_o remitti_fw-la paenas_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la ultimo_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diver_n sitas_fw-la nam_fw-la quidam_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la solùm_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—â—â—ttendam_fw-la paenam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la alij_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la i._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o grave_a doctor_n that_o by_o this_o power_n the_o sinner_n offence_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n for_o some_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n other_o for_o eternal_a and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o master_n altisiodorensis_n alex._n de_fw-fr hales_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n maior_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argent_fw-fr occam_fw-la abulensis_n and_o other_o moreover_o franc._n bonaventure_n write_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v 5._o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n francis_n after_o his_o death_n tell_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o that_o end_n she_o may_v reveal_v in_o confession_n a_o certain_a sin_n which_o she_o never_o have_v confess_v before_o which_o auctor_fw-la bellarmine_n relate_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o lie_a legend_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v shrive_v after_o her_o death_n than_o you_o may_v like_v wise_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n absolve_v she_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o deny_v her_o absolution_n if_o god_n raise_v she_o by_o miracle_n to_o make_v confession_n now_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o this_o woman_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n if_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o justify_v she_o nor_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o she_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v raise_v by_o miracle_n to_o confess_v some_o sin_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o than_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o point_n with_o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o 1559._o ferus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n non_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipis_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fill_v it_o certifico_fw-la te_fw-mi tibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o euangelio_fw-la nobis_fw-la promisit_fw-la tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittit_fw-la i._n not_o that_o man_n do_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o that_o he_o show_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n for_o the_o absolution_n which_o thou_o receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o what_o thing_n soever_o christ_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o now_o declare_v and_o promise_v to_o thou_o by_o i_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordination_n these_o word_n receive_v the_o 6._o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o adversary_n bear_v we_o witness_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o absolution_n as_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o spouse_n consist_v in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v absolution_n to_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o declaratory_a phil._n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o true_a judicial_a power_n to_o absolve_v with_o authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o as_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v and_o declare_v but_o also_o as_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n true_o and_o real_o to_o forgive_v sin_n cardinal_n 2._o bellarmine_n have_v prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n five_a whereof_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o six_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o seven_o from_o reason_n all_o which_o i_o will_v prosecute_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v igitur_fw-la collect_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o key_n use_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o give_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a or_o shut_v but_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o indeed_o now_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o key_n be_v perform_v in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o to_o forgive_v they_o indeed_o orthod._n as_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n proceed_v from_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v unlock_v again_o but_o what_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v this_o lock_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a key_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o excellency_n and_o the_o three_o of_o ministry_n the_o key_n of_o authority_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n for_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o divine_a law_n he_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o remit_v it_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o do_v remit_v it_o than_o he_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n of_o excellency_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o his_o most_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n have_v make_v satis_fw-la faction_n to_o god_n the_o father_n purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o meritorious_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n the_o key_n of_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o s._n 19_o ambrose_n say_v homines_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la ius_fw-la alicuius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctinomine_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la isti_fw-la rogant_fw-la divinitas_fw-la donat_fw-la humanum_fw-la enim_fw-la obsequium_fw-la sed_fw-la munificentia_fw-la supernae_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la i_o man_n do_v perform_v a_o service_n or_o ministry_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o power_n for_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v request_n the_o deity_n bestow_v the_o gift_n a_o office_n or_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n but_o the_o bountiful_a gift_n be_v from_o supernal_a power_n this_o supernal_a power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n this_o humane_a office_n be_v the_o key_n of_o ministry_n for_o as_o a_o key_n be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o open_v the_o door_n indeed_o so_o god_n give_v the_o key_n
of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o their_o succession_n jurisdiction_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o call_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o slander_n and_o odious_a imputation_n of_o bellarmine_n sanders_n bristol_n harding_n allen_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n eudemon_n becanus_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o justify_v to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o approve_a example_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n ¶_o by_o francis_n mason_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxeford_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1613._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o worthy_a conqueror_n glorious_o ascend_v unto_o the_o capitol_n do_v show_v his_o magnificence_n by_o give_v ample_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n even_o so_o most_o reverend_a father_n our_o victorious_a saviour_n and_o noble_a redeemer_n have_v conquer_v hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n of_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v admirable_a and_o incommparable_a gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o that_o be_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o precious_a account_n as_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v water_n and_o fructify_v the_o garden_n 10._o of_o god_n to_o the_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n replenish_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o 1._o foot_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v rich_o beset_v not_o with_o stone_n but_o with_o star_n which_o holy_a function_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v by_o they_o derive_v to_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o water_n which_o near_o the_o spring_n be_v clear_a and_o crystalline_a in_o further_a passage_n may_v be_v pollute_v so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mingle_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o humane_a invention_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o abomination_n cleave_v thereunto_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o 19_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o god_n instrument_n in_o effect_v it_o and_o ambassador_n in_o pronounce_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o now_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o remember_v his_o distress_a church_n those_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o first_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v their_o call_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o disclaim_v the_o sacrifice_a abomination_n and_o other_o impurity_n which_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o pollution_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v drain_v and_o draw_v away_o &_o the_o ministerial_a function_n restore_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o remote_a island_n situate_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v most_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o golden_a beam_n from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v the_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o england_n among_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n cranmer_z the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n five_o bless_a bishop_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n which_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o fly_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v the_o cloud_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n return_v again_o clap_v their_o wing_n for_o joy_n praise_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o reproachful_a papist_n do_v most_o traduce_v and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o only_a nullity_n thence_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n in_o which_o point_n some_o popish_a recusant_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v our_o call_v they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o reverend_a father_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v into_o this_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a next_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o assure_v of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n in_o prosecute_a whereof_o i_o do_v evident_o find_v that_o their_o chief_a objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o slander_n confutable_a by_o authentical_a monument_n of_o public_a record_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o scatter_v these_o popish_a mist_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n a_o work_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o important_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o how_o cheerful_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n may_v we_o preach_v and_o they_o hear_v we_o when_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n three_o if_o any_o have_v former_o make_v scruple_n to_o enter_v our_o order_n out_o of_o ignorance_n how_o these_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n blaze_v in_o popish_a book_n may_v be_v true_o answer_v and_o the_o point_n sound_o clear_v by_o record_n it_o be_v very_o to_o be_v
bishop_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o afterward_o canon_n ort._n the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v more_o reverent_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o well_o you_o have_v observe_v they_o in_o former_a age_n let_v your_o own_o 8._o baronius_n testify_v how_o foul_a say_v he_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n when_o most_o potent_a and_o withal_o most_o filthy_a harlot_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n appoint_v and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v who_o lover_n the_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o time_n for_o who_o may_v say_v they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n which_o be_v thus_o without_o right_a thrust_n in_o by_o such_o strumpet_n no_o where_o we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o clergy_n choose_v or_o give_v consent_n afterward_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n be_v choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v and_o the_o old_a custom_n sacredrite_v and_o former_a use_n in_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v and_o for_o late_a time_n your_o own_o learned_a friend_n also_o complain_v as_o follow_v 5._o budeus_n the_o holy_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o church_n discipline_n make_v in_o better_a time_n to_o guide_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v now_o become_v leaden_a rule_n such_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o lesbyan_a building_n be_v for_o as_o leaden_a and_o soft_a rule_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o build_n with_o a_o equal_a tenor_n but_o be_v bow_v to_o the_o build_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n make_v flexible_a as_o lead_v and_o wax_n that_o now_o this_o great_a while_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n serve_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n manner_n but_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o make_v a_o bank_n and_o get_v money_n 139._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n doct_n of_o the_o chair_n at_o salmantica_n in_o spain_n we_o see_v daily_o so_o large_a or_o rather_o so_o dissolute_a dispensation_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o little_a one_o but_o of_o the_o great_a one_o also_o 148_o no_o man_n seek_v a_o dispensation_n but_o he_o obtain_v it_o yea_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v which_o give_v 149._o attendance_n to_o see_v if_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o crave_v dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n establish_v by_o law_n ibid._n all_o that_o crave_v it_o have_v it_o if_o you_o philodox_n will_v see_v the_o particular_n read_v but_o 2._o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o unless_o your_o forehead_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o brass_n it_o will_v make_v you_o blush_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o 1552_o ruardus_n tapperus_n chancellor_n of_o louvain_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v at_o sale_n with_o dispensation_n contain_v many_o thing_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispense_v behold_v this_o be_v your_o keep_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o canon_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v most_o canonical_a second_o that_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n yet_o every_o transgression_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o a_o consecration_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o great_a 437._o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n unless_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a order_n and_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o 8_o nectarius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o only_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o yet_o unbaptise_v and_o be_v present_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_a 529_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o saint_n 25_o ambrose_n 887._o tarasius_n nicephorus_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n thalasius_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremon_n pope_n also_o as_o for_o example_n petrus_n moronaeus_fw-la be_v of_o lay_v man_n advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o their_o consecration_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o every_o breach_n of_o a_o canon_n do_v not_o annihilate_v a_o consecration_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o canon_n you_o mean_v and_o wherein_o we_o break_v it_o phil._n i_o mean_v that_o canon_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n which_o canon_n the_o consecrantur_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n call_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n ortho_n here_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n 3._o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o late_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a may_v be_v the_o clear_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o what_o say_v you_o to_o amphilochius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o angel_n unless_o 20_o nicephorus_n delude_v we_o with_o fable_n phil._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a story_n for_o amphilochius_n be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o cardinal_n 24._o bellarmine_n say_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n extraordinary_a orth._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v they_o bishop_n or_o no_o and_o if_o bishop_n whether_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o by_o distinct_a consecration_n and_o if_o by_o distinct_a consecration_n by_o who_o be_v they_o consecrate_v phil._n cardinal_n 32._o turrecremata_fw-la teach_v that_o chirst_n himself_o make_v peter_n a_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o peter_n ordain_v the_o rest_n first_o john_n next_o james_n than_o other_o and_o cardinal_n 23._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n quòd_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n a_o christo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la caeteri_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o petro_n episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la i._n that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o peter_n orthod._n these_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o john_n and_o james_n be_v they_o sound_v and_o canonical_a phil._n they_o be_v sound_v no_o doubt_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o ask_v if_o they_o be_v canonical_a see_v the_o canon_n be_v not_o then_o make_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o another_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a and_o flourish_a year_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o glory_n have_v consecrate_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o episcopal_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o peter_n alone_o the_o next_o by_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o these_o consecration_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a but_o when_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o other_o james_n they_o give_v a_o form_n or_o pattern_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o 101._o anacletus_fw-la declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n ortho_n suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v suffer_v such_o desolation_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o a_o canonical_a number_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n phil._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o partly_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 435._o sardica_n which_o permit_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o next_o province_n partly_o of_o pope_n 1210._o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o when_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o they_o have_v
labour_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ancient_a writer_n term_v ordination_n use_v the_o word_n large_o and_o improper_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o ordain_v what_o can_v be_v collect_v thereupon_o phil._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o appear_v 5_o by_o the_o authority_n before_o allege_v and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o orthod._n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a pattern_n and_o yet_o posterity_n may_v sometime_o want_v mean_n to_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n when_o the_o number_n may_v be_v have_v we_o great_o commend_v it_o when_o it_o can_v then_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n phil._n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o 2._o anâ—cletus_n a_o petro_n jacobo_n &_o johanne_n apostolis_n est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la successoribus_fw-la dantibus_fw-la formam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebentibus_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wherefore_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v vllatenus_fw-la by_o any_o mean_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n by_o few_o than_o three_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o three_o a_o substantial_a point_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n orthod._n the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n archiepiscopus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la liceat_fw-la immutare_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o archbishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o let_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a to_o change_v this_o where_o this_o word_n nullatenus_fw-la do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v substantial_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n 493._o turrecremata_fw-la phil._n you_o must_v mark_v what_o follow_v sin_n aliter_fw-la praesumptum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la viribus_fw-la career_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la secus_fw-la acta_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la i._o if_o the_o action_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v through_o presumption_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o want_v validity_n because_o the_o ordination_n otherwise_o perform_v shall_v be_v void_a orthod._n it_o shall_v be_v void_a but_o how_o quoad_fw-la officij_fw-la executionem_fw-la say_v the_o archiep._n gloss_n i._n according_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n whereupon_o ibidem_fw-la hugo_n say_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la erit_fw-la licet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la consecretur_fw-la sed_fw-la repelletur_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopali_fw-la nisi_fw-la dispensetur_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la i._o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a of_o all_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v repel_v for_o his_o presumption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a office_n unless_o he_o be_v dispense_v withal_o wherefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o hugo_n the_o ordination_n be_v not_o void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o execution_n not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o by_o dispensation_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o transgression_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o accidental_a phil._n 502._o damasus_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o few_o than_o three_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o office_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v among_o bishop_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la irritum_fw-la fiat_fw-la i._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la i._o because_o they_o can_v give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o ortho_n your_o own_o supra_fw-la cardinal_n shall_v answer_v you_o wheresoever_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o a_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la officij_fw-la i._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o honourable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o presumptuous_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v just_o repel_v they_o from_o execution_n but_o can_v take_v away_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o have_v power_n to_o imprint_v in_o other_o yet_o while_o they_o have_v it_o without_o the_o church_n approbation_n they_o can_v give_v it_o with_o the_o church_n approbation_n and_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n the_o church_n esteem_v the_o order_n they_o give_v as_o no_o order_n yet_o be_v they_o true_a order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n restrain_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n sake_n yet_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o even_o in_o case_n of_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v dispense_v upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o consequent_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o schism_n and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v both_o their_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o the_o defect_n spring_v neither_o from_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n from_o presumption_n nor_o singularity_n but_o only_o from_o urgent_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a violation_n necessity_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o damasus_n or_o else_o â—f_a you_o urge_v from_o his_o word_n a_o absolute_a nullity_n you_o will_v make_v he_o condradict_v both_o the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o 7._o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n v._n wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v phil._n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o i_o hope_v as_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o so_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v be_v present_o confound_v by_o they_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o first_o famous_a general_a 4._o council_n of_o nice_a ortho_n indeed_o a_o vain_a 4._o jesuite_n cry_v concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la primum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la media_fw-la that_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n be_v i_o the_o first_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n for_o trial_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o this_o nicen_n council_n wherein_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o first_o concern_v that_o very_a canon_n which_o you_o produce_v against_o we_o as_o though_o we_o do_v transgress_v it_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o well_o observe_v it_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v indeed_o transgress_v it_o in_o which_o sometime_o one_o bishop_n alone_o do_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n two_o abbot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v second_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n the_o power_n to_o confirm_v bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o 4._o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n without_o who_o approbation_n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o nicen_n father_n account_n for_o no_o bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v though_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o disallow_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n disallow_v though_o he_o be_v lawful_o allow_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a three_o the_o nicen_n 5._o canon_n forbid_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v absolve_v they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n four_o the_o nicen_n canon_n appoint_v that_o old_a 6._o custom_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o egypt_n lybya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o that_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n in_o all_o reason_n import_v that_o every_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n
prophet_n or_o bishop_n which_o advance_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o presbyteral_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ort._n these_o be_v dote_v dream_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o see_v the_o text_n faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n and_o saul_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v barnabas_n to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manahen_n see_v he_o be_v first_o name_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o lorinus_n the_o jesuite_n ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o to_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o prophet_n be_v bishop_n as_o turrian_n imagine_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o barnabas_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v reordein_v which_o be_v absurd_a moreover_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o three_o be_v bishop_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n bishop_n for_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o episcopal_a grace_n from_o man_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a power_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v 2._o they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o sail_v back_o to_o antioch_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v 26._o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o fail_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o where_o they_o receive_v episcopal_a grace_n but_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o truth_n 34_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n give_v testimony_n affirm_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_a precatory_n and_o deny_v that_o saul_n or_o barnabas_n be_v here_o ordain_v either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o supra_fw-la aloysius_n de_fw-fr leon_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a example_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pregnant_a for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o then_o a_o example_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n when_o the_o matter_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v contingent_a and_o variable_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o position_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o phil._n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v right_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n only_o require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v a_o external_a sign_n a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o commandment_n or_o divine_a institution_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o ordination_n as_o our_o learned_a 2._o cardinal_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o catholic_n do_v prove_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n whereupon_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n we_o can_v prove_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n orthod._n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v somewhat_o large_o for_o any_o external_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v with_o saint_n 13._o austin_n that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o 38._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o ordination_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n as_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v salt_n to_o season_v other_o candle_n to_o shine_v unto_o other_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o though_o three_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o phil._n i_o say_v so_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la orthod._n what_o authority_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v in_o sacrament_n phil._n that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o trent_n moreover_o the_o holy_a synod_n declare_v that_o this_o power_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n it_o may_v appoint_v or_o change_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n time_n and_o place_n salua_fw-la illorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v only_o with_o circumstance_n and_o not_o with_o substance_n orthod._n why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o the_o 2._o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n can_v you_o take_v away_o one_o half_n not_o diminish_v the_o substance_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v from_o your_o premise_n if_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o bishop_n require_v in_o a_o consecration_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o of_o the_o three_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n second_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o you_o profess_v that_o in_o your_o church_n sometime_o one_o ad_fw-la bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n do_v perform_v it_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a then_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o former_a time_n and_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o better_a age_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o very_a 2_o place_n which_o you_o yourself_o allege_v wherein_o be_v prescribe_v the_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o wit_n how_o two_o shall_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n one_o power_n out_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v give_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n when_o one_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thenone_o alone_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o collection_n of_o your_o own_o 493._o cardinal_n tenent_n librum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la agatur_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ergo_fw-la eorum_fw-la assistentia_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la i._o they_o hold_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o these_o two_o bishop_n which_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o their_o assistance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o certain_a solemnity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 441._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o orange_n in_o 3_o france_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o 1010._o decree_v duo_o si_fw-la presumpserint_fw-la
may_v descend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o low_a link_n even_o to_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o england_n whence_o we_o may_v return_v again_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o now_o alas_o since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n in_o stead_n of_o golden_a link_n you_o have_v add_v leaden_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n a_o rupture_n a_o plain_a dissolution_n in_o the_o chain_n you_o may_v well_o climb_v up_o a_o few_o step_n by_o the_o leaden_a ladder_n but_o you_o must_v down_o again_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o golden_a ladder_n of_o succession_n which_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o only_o have_v canonical_a bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n orthod._n just_a for_o all_o the_o pope_n goose_n be_v swan_n and_o other_o man_n swan_n be_v goose_n phil._n i_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n insult_v against_o you_o as_o tertullian_n do_v 2_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 37._o qui_fw-la estis_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la quo_fw-la martion_n jure_fw-la syluam_fw-la meam_fw-la caedis_fw-la qua_fw-la licentia_fw-la valentine_n fontes_fw-la meos_fw-la transuertis_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la habeo_fw-la origines_fw-la firmas_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adiuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la 1._o who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n see_v you_o be_v not_o i_o o_o luther_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n o_o calvin_n by_o what_o licence_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o by_o prescription_n i_o be_v first_o in_o possession_n i_o have_v strong_a evidence_n from_o the_o true_a owner_n i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o appoint_v by_o testament_n as_o they_o commit_v it_o to_o trust_v as_o they_o bind_v man_n by_o adjuration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v so_o i_o enjoy_v it_o ortho_n to_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n in_o order_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o do_v spring_n from_o yourselves_o be_v still_o content_a to_o be_v you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n otherwise_o know_v that_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o you_o but_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v cut_v down_o nothing_o but_o your_o corruption_n neither_o have_v we_o divert_v the_o fountain_n though_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cut_v out_o a_o channel_n to_o drain_v it_o to_o strain_v it_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o your_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v by_o lawful_a possession_n by_o ancient_a and_o just_a prescription_n by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o you_o have_v sound_a record_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v controversed_a between_o we_o in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n therein_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o you_o phil._n when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n concern_v the_o temple_n whether_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n allow_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o other_o in_o mount_n garizin_v 5._o andronicus_n produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n whereupon_o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o say_v you_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n ortho_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o priesthood_n only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o they_o only_o have_v title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o descend_v from_o aaron_n by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v wherefore_o as_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n very_o well_o now_o to_o proceed_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o cranmer_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v we_o have_v a_o church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o christ_n you_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o cranmer_n now_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o king_n ptolemy_n or_o any_o other_o indifferent_a man_n will_v not_o he_o give_v judgement_n for_o we_o against_o you_o orthod._n no_o neither_o for_o your_o priesthood_n nor_o for_o your_o church_n not_o for_o the_o first_o because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n successive_o by_o ordination_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o fort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o cranmer_n you_o and_o we_o cranmer_n and_o consequent_o we_o also_o in_o this_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o beside_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o have_v add_v another_o thing_n the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o you_o esteem_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n see_v as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v prove_v they_o neither_o be_v such_o priest_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o by_o ordination_n deliver_v any_o such_o priesthood_n and_o as_o ptolemy_n if_o he_o live_v in_o this_o age_n can_v not_o justify_v your_o priest_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o any_o indifferent_a man_n justify_v your_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o outward_a succession_n for_o how_o slender_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o probamus_fw-la bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o three_o full_a counsel_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yet_o constantinople_n can_v fetch_v her_o pedigree_n from_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v 6._o nicephorus_n and_o bring_v it_o downward_o even_o to_o jeremie_n who_o 4._o live_v in_o this_o present_a age_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v succession_n as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o roman_a fine_a baronius_n record_v a_o ambassage_n from_o gabriel_n their_o patriach_n to_o clemens_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o title_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o 97._o patriarch_n successor_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o line_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v be_v interrupt_v be_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v so_o likewise_o fine_a genebrard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fifty_o pope_n by_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 150._o year_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a 4._o baronius_n lament_v that_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v by_o strumpet_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n platina_n 8._o say_v it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o any_o factious_a fellow_n may_v invade_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n i_o pass_v over_o 2._o your_o heretical_a pope_n your_o woman_n pope_n and_o your_o antipope_n whereof_o you_o have_v have_v some_o time_n two_o some_o time_n three_o at_o once_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o only_o by_o the_o prevail_v faction_n for_o he_o that_o win_v it_o in_o the_o field_n must_v wear_v the_o garland_n the_o weak_a side_n must_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ambitious_a wit_n must_v be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o writing_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n quarrel_n have_v you_o not_o now_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o noble_a succession_n if_o you_o expound_v yourself_o not_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a but_o of_o such_o as_o appear_v in_o successive_a vocation_n mission_n and_o ordination_n then_o why_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n or_o of_o democharis_n or_o of_o the_o old_a monument_n find_v in_o a_o
monastery_n which_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o succeed_v such_o person_n in_o such_o place_n but_o have_v not_o describe_v their_o successive_a ordination_n &_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o this_o also_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n may_v have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n moreover_o your_o own_o former_a example_n do_v confute_v you_o for_o 6_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n garizim_n be_v brother_n to_o jaddi_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o aaron_n yet_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o schismatical_a church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o their_o temple_n be_v call_v ibid._n templum_fw-la transgressorum_fw-la final_o suppose_v that_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n decease_v a_o capable_a and_o catholic_a man_n be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n a_o arrian_n and_o may_v draw_v his_o flock_n after_o he_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o this_o flock_n so_o poison_v with_o arianism_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n yet_o here_o be_v local_a and_o personal_a succession_n yea_o even_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o successive_a ordination_n therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o stapletons_n to_o with_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o 8._o bellarmine_n say_v far_o more_o true_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n for_o beside_o this_o outward_a succession_n there_o must_v likewise_o be_v the_o inward_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 43_o irenaeus_n describe_v those_o which_o have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a grace_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o gregory_n 21._o nazianzen_n have_v say_v that_o athanasius_n succeed_v saint_n mark_v in_o godliness_n add_v that_o this_o succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v a_o adversary_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o former_a have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n otherwise_o you_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o adversary_n even_o while_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n phil._n we_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o occasion_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o can_v conclude_v affirmative_o that_o where_o successive_a ordination_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v negative_o that_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n ortho_n have_v not_o pope_n pelagius_n this_o ordination_n you_o speak_v of_o phil._n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o so_o succeed_v the_o bless_a apostle_n orthod._n but_o he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o two_o as_o i_o have_v 7._o prove_v so_o euagrius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o one_o therefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o one_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o any_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v so_o consecrate_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o their_o order_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n phil._n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o show_v their_o pedigree_n from_o aaron_n 64_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n so_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v serve_v in_o like_a manner_n orthodox_n see_v you_o accuse_v we_o for_o break_v the_o golden_a chain_n 3_o behold_v take_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n examine_v it_o from_o end_n to_o end_n look_v upon_o every_o link_n let_v we_o see_v those_o breach_n those_o rupture_n those_o dissolution_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v break_v the_o canon_n and_o because_o you_o so_o brag_v and_o blaze_v your_o own_o arm_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o glorious_a succession_n phil._n we_o can_v name_v the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o their_o several_a see_v even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n orthod._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o plot_n out_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o their_o successive_a ordination_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n can_v you_o perform_v it_o if_o not_o by_o your_o own_o sentence_n you_o must_v be_v put_v from_o your_o priesthood_n phil._n we_o can_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v reason_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o english_a catholic_a bishop_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o saxon_n the_o saxon_n from_o the_o french_a some_o of_o both_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a from_o all_o nation_n therefore_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o record_n must_v be_v search_v if_o we_o will_v particular_o deduce_v the_o successive_a ordination_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n now_o although_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o record_v the_o consecration_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o may_v be_v omit_v by_o negligence_n of_o register_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o former_o record_v may_v be_v perish_v by_o injury_n of_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o yet_o remain_v upon_o record_n can_v by_v we_o be_v attain_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o kingdom_n require_v three_o see_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o bishop_n general_o repute_v a_o bishop_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o give_v holy_a order_n subscribe_v to_o general_a counsel_n execute_v without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n we_o may_v in_o all_o reason_n presume_v that_o he_o be_v make_v canonical_o by_o three_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o public_a fame_n nor_o probable_a reason_n nor_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o wanton_a wit_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o call_v reverend_a antiquity_n into_o question_n otherwise_o see_v none_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n a_o peevish_a man_n may_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n unless_o he_o do_v see_v their_o letter_n of_o order_n again_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o froward_a fellow_n may_v deny_v their_o priesthood_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o who_o and_o where_o they_o be_v baptize_v no_o sir_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o deal_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v presume_v they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n orthodox_n you_o speak_v reason_n only_o this_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o you_o assume_v to_o yourselves_o you_o will_v according_a to_o equity_n allow_v to_o other_o and_o see_v you_o challenge_v all_o the_o bishop_n before_o cranmer_n for_o your_o own_o may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o several_a link_n of_o your_o golden_a chain_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n until_o his_o time_n and_o we_o will_v extend_v they_o to_o this_o present_a day_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o
stranger_n a_o common_a courtesy_n be_v a_o token_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n do_v argue_v a_o proud_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 27._o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n phil._n supra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v vouchsafe_v such_o man_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o courtesy_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o house_n neither_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o ortho_n how_o can_v you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o british-bishop_n who_o confess_v as_o 2._o bede_n relate_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v yea_o 6._o parson_n the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n bring_v and_o that_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n phil._n 65._o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o guilty_a of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orthod._n how_o can_v they_o depart_v from_o it_o see_v they_o be_v never_o link_v to_o it_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o obedience_n for_o when_o shall_v rome_n have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v more_o than_o probable_a proof_n that_o britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v excuse_v the_o britain_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n and_o sure_o if_o austin_n have_v not_o have_v a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o will_v only_o have_v request_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o 27._o have_v seek_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o aspire_a cogitation_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o demand_v of_o gregory_n ay_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o france_n thereby_o affect_v not_o only_a to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britain_n but_o over_o the_o french_a also_o which_o gregory_n well_o enough_o perceive_v answer_v we_o give_v thou_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v his_o pall_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n thus_o much_o of_o his_o pride_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n follow_v i_o will_v not_o 3_o define_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o 48._o amandus_n xierixensis_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n when_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v catholik_o the_o saxon_n be_v gentile_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o bless_v gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o mellitus_n which_o convert_v the_o saxon_n but_o when_o austin_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o legate_n and_o preach_v with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a discord_n be_v move_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o so_o war_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o saxon_n which_o now_o be_v convert_v will_v have_v subdue_v the_o britain_n to_o austin_n bede_n 2._o himself_o testify_v how_o austin_n threatful_o prophesy_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o englishman_n the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o power_n the_o vengcance_n of_o death_n now_o because_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n for_o what_o follow_v edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n move_v edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o britain_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o 12_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o when_o austin_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o a_o archbishopric_n supply_v with_o very_o godly_a governor_n and_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 21._o hundred_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marvelous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o austin_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n edilbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n what_o be_v they_o that_o make_v they_o martyr_n if_o the_o saxon_n be_v persecutor_n and_o do_v persecute_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o austn_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o austin_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o austin_n say_v 9_o lelandus_n to_o have_v admonish_v the_o saxon_n that_o perfidious_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v christianity_n sincere_o they_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o just_a lord_n and_o possessor_n the_o empire_n of_o britain_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n they_o have_v occupy_v by_o tyranny_n if_o austin_n seek_v by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o scotland_n who_o as_o 3._o polydore_n witness_v beseech_v constantine_n their_o king_n with_o many_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v with_o arm_n the_o idolatrous_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o christian_a britain_n phil._n saint_n 2_o bede_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n long_o before_o that_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ort._n that_o be_v not_o saint_n bede_n but_o some_o false_a finger_n have_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o a_o learned_a 48._o antiquary_n skilful_a in_o the_o saxon_a language_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n hitherto_o of_o circumstance_n incident_a to_o his_o person_n now_o at_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o ordination_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n he_o be_v most_o canonical_a for_o as_o doctor_n ordinatus_fw-la stapleton_n declare_v 4_o out_o of_o saint_n bede_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n orthod._n pope_n 1._o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n phil._n that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v germaniarum_n but_o galliarum_n as_o 17._o baronius_n think_v ort._n when_o do_v the_o french_a bishop_n ordain_v he_o phil._n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v convert_v 27._o diverse_a ortho_n baronius_n supra_fw-la be_v persuade_v by_o a_o place_n of_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a but_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v phil._n saint_n 27._o bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n orthod._n baronius_n supra_fw-la say_v that_o aetherius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n not_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o virgilius_n be_v then_o bishop_n
malueris_fw-la catholico_n antistite_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la habente_fw-la accitis_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la similem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la recipere_fw-la valeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dat._v bonon_n 1532._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la decimo_fw-la that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o grant_v licence_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n of_o whatsoever_o catholic_n prelate_n thou_o will_v so_o he_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o communion_n be_v send_v for_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o business_n or_o be_v he_o entangle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v imagine_v to_o hinder_v his_o consecration_n that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v or_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v his_o absolution_n ¶_o clem_n dil_n fill_v thom._n cran._n archidiac_n de_fw-fr tanuton_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la wellensi_fw-la magistro_fw-la in_o theol._n salutem_fw-la a._n te_fw-la a_o quibusuis_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la alijsque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la quavis_fw-la occasione_n vel_fw-la causa_fw-la latis_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la innodatus_fw-la existis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la absoluimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bonon_n 1532._o 9_o mart._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n cranmer_n archdeacon_n of_o tanuton_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n salutation_n we_o absolve_v thou_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n from_o whatsoever_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n censure_n and_o punishment_n inflect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o man_n upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o cause_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o or_o be_v he_o not_o consecrate_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n bull_n prescribe_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v extant_a in_o record_n against_o which_o you_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n the_o brief_a extract_n whereof_o i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n â—_o tho._n cran._n consecrate_v 30._o of_o march_n 1533._o 24._o h._n 8._o by_o john_n lincoln_n john_n exon._n henry_n assaph_n or_o be_v it_o not_o perform_v with_o wont_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o 4_o usual_a form_n of_o your_o church_n but_o those_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v as_o sanders_n confess_v ¶_o sand._n de_fw-la schis_n p._n 297._o ceremoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la episcopali_fw-la adhibere_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n or_o do_v he_o want_v the_o pall_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o bcclesiasticall_a power_n but_o this_o be_v send_v he_o from_o your_o holy_a father_n ¶_o clem_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cantuar._n b._n pallium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n sumptum_fw-la per_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la archiep._n ebor._n &_o episcop_n londin_n tibi_fw-la assignandum_fw-la per_fw-la praefatum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la tuum_fw-la duximus_fw-la destinandum_fw-la ut_fw-la ijdem_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la alter_fw-la illud_fw-la tibi_fw-la postquam_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la acceperis_fw-la assignent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dat._n bonon_n 1532._o 5._o non._n mart._n that_o be_v we_o think_v good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o your_o foresay_a messenger_n that_o the_o pall_n itself_o take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o either_o of_o they_o may_v assign_v it_o unto_o you_o after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n phil._n sutiisse_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o cranmer_n be_v true_o ordain_v because_o catholic_a bishop_n consecrate_v he_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o peradventure_o he_o be_v never_o any_o lawful_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orthod._n why_o so_o he_o be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n approbation_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o the_o pall_n which_o he_o send_v he_o he_o be_v canonical_o consecrate_v by_o his_o comprovincials_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o style_v he_o thomam_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la olim_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la i._n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n both_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n authorise_v they_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o his_o 2._o bull_n of_o provision_n for_o cardinal_n poole_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o he_o take_v order_n also_o for_o his_o degradation_n which_o be_v open_o perform_v by_o the_o commissioner_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v only_a 1604._o vnpriest_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o farrer_n as_o take_v they_o for_o no_o bishop_n they_o do_v vnbishop_n cranmer_n take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a robe_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o cranmer_z say_v unto_o they_o cranmer_n which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o pall_n to_o take_v away_o my_o pall_n to_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n wherefore_o you_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o true_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n phil._n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o his_o proceed_n be_v schismatical_a and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n orth._n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o brand_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n let_v i_o a_o little_a dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n wherewith_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heroical_a prince_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o deliver_v england_n from_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v from_o a_o detestable_a dispensation_n for_o whereas_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o 7._o have_v 789._o marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o spain_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o say_a prince_n arthur_n short_o after_o supra_fw-la decease_v without_o issue_n so_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v proclaim_v prince_n of_o wales_n now_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o former_a hope_n and_o still_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o daughter_n queen_n of_o england_n after_o long_a suit_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o obtain_v a_o 318._o dispensation_n that_o she_o be_v wiâ—e_v to_o the_o one_o brother_n may_v lawful_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o other_o this_o matter_n be_v refer_v first_o to_o pope_n 2._o alexander_n the_o six_o then_o to_o ibidem_fw-la pius_n the_o three_o both_o which_o die_v before_o it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v after_o they_o succeed_v julius_n the_o second_o the_o noble_a warrior_n who_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n &_o courageous_o grant_v the_o feâ—â—â—_n dispensation_n 8._o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n be_v divine_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o prince_n henry_n be_v yet_o of_o tender_a year_n be_v 4._o contract_v to_o his_o brother_n wife_n while_o the_o marriage_n be_v expect_v it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o spain_n ibidem_fw-la elizabeth_n mother_n to_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o seven_o depart_v this_o life_n so_o the_o kingdom_n descend_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v
abstenturum_fw-la once_o of_o mind_n to_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o after_o the_o 307._o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n some_o of_o his_o council_n allege_v reason_n and_o produce_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o the_o m._n marriage_n proceed_v and_o they_o have_v issue_n beside_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n the_o lady_n marie_n this_o be_v mislike_v of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n one_o of_o the_o 907._o counselor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n lawful_a daughter_n because_o she_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o scruple_n be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o 201._o court_n of_o spain_n and_o thence_o be_v spread_v to_o france_n and_o flanders_n moreover_o cardinal_n woolsie_n advise_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o which_o the_o bishop_n modest_o refuse_v as_o 9_o fit_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o so_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v the_o business_n to_o who_o the_o king_n answer_v 13_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o call_v not_o again_o into_o question_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o judge_v about_o three_o day_n after_o longland_n be_v bring_v by_o wolsey_n unto_o the_o king_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n do_v cast_v abroad_o rumour_n among_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o blemish_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o how_o both_o the_o german_n and_o french_a man_n mislike_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v not_o of_o conscience_n but_o of_o message_n malice_n and_o subtlety_n because_o have_v miss_v the_o popedom_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commend_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o beautiful_a lady_n 9_o margaret_n sister_n to_o the_o french_a king_n hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o such_o mighty_a prince_n in_o time_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o project_n though_o god_n which_o scatter_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o 2_o proud_a disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v invent_v either_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o more_o pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o scruple_n do_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o king_n bosom_n that_o it_o vex_v his_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o far_o prevail_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o that_o he_o appoint_v two_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n wolsey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o 906._o campeius_n who_o arrive_v the_o seven_o of_o october_n 1528._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a war_n between_o charles_n 15._o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_z the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n wherein_o the_o pope_n wish_v that_o the_o french_a may_v prevail_v lest_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v it_o shall_v sit_v too_o close_o upon_o his_o skirt_n wherefore_o to_o weaken_v the_o emperor_n he_o move_v a_o league_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o french_a for_o procure_v whereof_o he_o do_v not_o only_o refer_v this_o matrimonial_a cause_n to_o his_o say_a legate_n but_o also_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n no_o man_n request_v he_o give_v campeius_n a_o secret_a bull_n 200._o in_o his_o bosom_n date_v the_o six_o of_o the_o kal_n of_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1527._o wherein_o he_o infringe_v the_o former_a dispensation_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o matrimony_n without_o sin_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o the_o king_n absolution_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o this_o bull_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o show_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n woolsey_n and_o though_o 15._o open_o he_o command_v he_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o all_o expedition_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v he_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v watch_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n so_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o may_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n after_o some_o debate_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o protract_v the_o sentence_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n earnest_a entreaty_n to_o have_v a_o final_a determination_n one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o better_a quiet_v of_o his_o trouble_a conscience_n when_o august_n come_v the_o king_n expect_v a_o end_n but_o the_o crafty_a cardinal_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devise_v delay_n so_o campeius_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o the_o dog_n day_n and_o thereupon_o defer_v judgement_n till_o october_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o king_n henry_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o hope_n of_o divorce_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a send_v to_o campeius_n 17._o command_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o former_a bull._n and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n campeius_n be_v call_v home_o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o delude_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o bononie_n request_v some_o end_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o dispose_v that_o 3_o the_o king_n 322._o for_o his_o recreation_n go_v to_o waltam_n twelve_o mile_n from_o london_n &_o in_o the_o way_n impart_v his_o grief_n to_o stephen_n gardiner_n his_o secretary_n and_o doct._n fox_n his_o almoner_n entreat_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o master_n cressy_n whither_o cranmer_n also_o be_v tutor_n to_o two_o of_o master_n cressyes_n son_n be_v come_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o pupil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o cambridge_n at_o supper_n they_o ask_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o king_n cause_n he_o ibidem_fw-la answer_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o prolong_v the_o cause_n nor_o more_o torment_v the_o king_n conscience_n than_o the_o dilatory_a protraction_n and_o wind_a involution_n in_o the_o roman_a court_n with_o which_o snare_n whosoever_o be_v once_o entangle_v do_v hardly_o ever_o recover_v themselves_o wherefore_o he_o think_v good_a that_o leave_v those_o courtly_a trial_n and_o delay_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o toss_v with_o such_o grief_n of_o mind_n the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n both_o in_o our_o own_o university_n and_o in_o other_o shall_v be_v inquire_v concern_v this_o cause_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o divine_n shall_v agree_v and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o king_n seek_v any_o more_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o cause_n sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n so_o be_v cheerful_a in_o mind_n and_o free_a in_o conscience_n he_o may_v live_v a_o princely_a life_n and_o worthy_a this_o commonwealth_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o we_o christian_a subject_n this_o answer_n please_v they_o exceed_o and_o they_o present_o relate_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o who_o doctor_n fox_n make_v mention_v of_o cranmer_n but_z gardiner_z will_v have_v challenge_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o then_o say_v the_o mon._n king_n where_o be_v that_o cranmer_n he_o have_v the_o sow_n by_o the_o right_a ear_n if_o i_o have_v know_v this_o device_n but_o two_o year_n before_o i_o may_v have_v save_v much_o charge_n and_o trouble_n so_o the_o king_n confer_v with_o cranmer_n and_o command_v he_o to_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o writing_n at_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cranmer_n answer_v yea_o that_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n if_o your_o majesty_n do_v
nicolas_n heath_n who_o queen_n mary_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thurlby_n who_o queen_n mary_n translate_v from_o norwich_n to_o ely_n for_o all_o these_o be_v consecrate_v at_o such_o time_n when_o in_o your_o judgement_n both_o the_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a be_v stain_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v all_o these_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v if_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o these_o do_v consecrate_v if_o they_o all_o receive_v nothing_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v no_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n then_o though_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v be_v idolatour_n phil._n edmond_n bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v reverend_a and_o canonical_a whatsoever_o you_o esteem_v of_o they_o orth._n can_v there_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n phil._n it_o be_v impossible_a ortho_n and_o other_o consecration_n they_o have_v none_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o reordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n phil._n reordain_v i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o as_o rebaptization_n so_o reordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 74._o capua_n and_o 32._o gregory_n say_v as_o he_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o he_o which_o be_v once_o consecrate_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n therefore_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v for_o lawful_a bishop_n 260._o orthod._n you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o consecration_n but_o that_o mention_a and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a wherefore_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n give_v order_n the_o order_n be_v effectual_a but_o least_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v seem_v to_o flow_v rather_o from_o the_o affection_n you_o bear_v to_o your_o own_o bishop_n then_o from_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n especial_o your_o own_o allegation_n stand_v still_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o review_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o proceed_v by_o degree_n balance_v every_o thing_n with_o advice_n and_o judgement_n and_o answer_v i_o pray_v you_o not_o out_o of_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n but_o from_o the_o public_a and_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o your_o church_n and_o first_o if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n as_o for_o example_n a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o 2_o blasphemer_n baptize_v a_o child_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o no_o phil._n if_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o true_a element_n of_o water_n with_o evangelicall_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o our_o learned_a pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n 26._o bellarmine_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v pollute_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o be_v available_a to_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o our_o learned_a minorem_fw-la cardinal_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n formal_o may_v have_v it_o ministerial_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o his_o purse_n one_o halfpenny_n of_o his_o own_o may_v notwithstanding_o carry_v many_o crown_n to_o another_o from_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ortho_n very_o true_a for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n if_o 17_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v cheerful_o for_o conscience_n sake_n seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n than_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v perform_v it_o unwilling_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n covetousness_n vain_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o carnal_a respect_n though_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a because_o i_o lose_v my_o reward_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o other_o because_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o the_o foulness_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a hand_n can_v stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n for_o as_o 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v a_o seal_n of_o iron_n may_v imprint_v the_o prince_n image_n as_o well_o as_o a_o signet_n of_o gold_n and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o garden_n may_v as_o well_o be_v water_v with_o a_o earthen_a as_o with_o a_o silver_n pipe_n but_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n phil._n though_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v orthod._n you_o say_v well_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v 33._o he_o that_o baptise_v and_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v bâ—â—_n god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o ausâ—â—n_n 15._o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_a with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o 19_o pauliâ—nistae_fw-la come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o by_o rebaptise_v they_o mean_v the_o repeat_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v erroneous_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o it_o want_v the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o council_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o african_a council_n which_o decree_v under_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o 19_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o their_o former_a baptism_n though_o give_v by_o heretic_n be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o 9_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n defend_v rebaptisation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n which_o defend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o saint_n ibid._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o then_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o point_n define_v by_o any_o general_a counsel_n and_o though_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o heretic_n which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o the_o catholic_n have_v baptize_v nor_o make_v any_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n yea_o saint_n 48._o austin_n say_v some_o report_n that_o cyprian_n recall_v this_o error_n &_o s._n luciâ—_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o like_a move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o they_o come_v the_o donatist_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o error_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o be_v just_o judge_v heretic_n yea_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o 13._o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o diabolical_a presumption_n for_o which_o cause_v 1â—_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n
same_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a orthod._n there_o be_v so_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a baptizer_n so_o he_o be_v the_o 11._o chief_a ordainer_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v d_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o servant_n can_v disannul_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o master_n for_o who_o confer_v priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o 8._o moses_n and_o be_v extraordinary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o belong_v ordinary_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o do_v not_o aaron_n make_v a_o 4._o golden_a calf_n do_v not_o eli_n 13._o see_v his_o son_n run_v into_o a_o slander_n and_o stay_v they_o not_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o do_v execute_v the_o pontifical_a office_n neither_o be_v their_o ordination_n call_v in_o question_n no_o not_o the_o ordination_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n but_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n here_o also_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n phil._n card._n bell_n say_v esse_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la catholicorum_n baptizatos_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la quando_fw-la ordinator_fw-la haereticus_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la saltem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la characterem_fw-la i._o which_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v true_o baptise_a and_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v true_o ordain_v when_o the_o heretical_a ordainer_n have_v be_v true_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v still_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o character_n orthod._n 869._o s._n basill_n affirm_v that_o of_o all_o the_o arch_a heretic_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o many_o be_v then_o very_o famous_a none_o ever_o dare_v reordaine_v the_o ordain_v except_o one_o eustathius_n ancyrogalata_n who_o wicked_a crime_n the_o council_n of_o gangrene_n declare_v in_o the_o 306._o 2._o council_n at_o nice_a the_o monk_n say_v according_a to_o six_o holy_a and_o general_a counsel_n we_o receive_v those_o that_o return_n from_o heresy_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o intolerable_a cause_n tharasius_n the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n say_v and_o all_o we_o also_o be_v instruct_v of_o our_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o define_v and_o again_o 307._o tharasius_n the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n say_v what_o say_v you_o of_o anatolius_n be_v not_o he_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o synod_n yet_o he_o be_v create_v of_o that_o wicked_a dioscorus_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o receive_v the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n as_o anatolius_n be_v receive_v and_o again_o tharasius_n the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n say_v 308._o true_o very_o many_o which_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v create_v of_o sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o peter_n teacher_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n yea_o these_o likewise_o divide_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v among_o the_o clergy_n from_o peter_n their_o last_o teacher_n unto_o the_o six_o synod_n there_o come_v between_o no_o few_o than_o fifteen_o year_n in_o which_o space_n be_v thomas_n john_n and_o constantine_n ordain_v of_o heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o heresy_n last_v about_o fifty_o year_n yet_o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n condemn_v only_o the_o forename_a four_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o heresy_n in_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o must_v needs_o because_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n if_o felix_n the_o second_o be_v a_o pope_n phil._n in_o 63._o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n be_v set_v out_o at_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v felix_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v spunge_v out_o and_o baronius_n with_o many_o other_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n the_o very_a day_n before_o saint_n felix_n his_o day_n that_o some_o dig_v for_o treasure_n find_v a_o chest_n wherein_o be_v this_o inscription_n the_o body_n of_o felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n which_o condemn_v constantius_n so_o baronius_n yield_v to_o felix_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n especial_o see_v pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o felix_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n although_o his_o entrance_n be_v much_o to_o be_v mislike_v for_o 490._o according_a to_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o ordain_v of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o while_o liberius_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o schismatical_a antipope_n but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la binius_fw-la say_v from_o such_o time_n as_o he_o advance_v the_o banner_n of_o faith_n by_o excommunicate_v constantius_n vrsacius_n valens_n and_o other_o arian_n and_o liberius_n for_o his_o manifest_a communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v plain_o account_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n omnium_fw-la catholicorum_n iudicio_fw-la quanquam_fw-la antea_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pontifex_fw-la haebericaepit_fw-la that_o be_v although_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o schismatic_n yet_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n orthod._n then_o you_o confess_v that_o felix_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o arian_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n yea_o and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o five_o deacon_n 21._o priest_n 19_o supra_fw-la bishop_n which_o he_o ordain_v if_o heretic_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v than_o felix_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o own_o position_n all_o ordination_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mere_a nullity_n phil._n you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n nor_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v it_o away_o wherefore_o see_v the_o episcopal_a character_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a from_o the_o presbyterall_a or_o the_o same_o more_o extend_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a and_o independent_a power_n of_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o without_o any_o further_a dispensation_n confirm_v and_o order_n but_o he_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o superior_a power_n but_o that_o he_o may_v true_o confer_v these_o sacrament_n if_o it_o please_v himself_o as_o our_o learned_a 12._o cardinal_n affirm_v which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n heretic_n say_v 25._o dominicus_n a_o soto_n whosoever_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o although_o they_o be_v not_o former_o promote_v lawful_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o heretic_n do_v very_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n although_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o do_v confer_v it_o they_o sin_n mortal_o gabriel_n biel_n 4._o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o apostata_fw-la degrade_v cut_v off_o or_o public_o excommunicate_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o neither_o can_v he_o absolve_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v actual_o ordain_v any_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o order_n be_v willing_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n do_v just_o prohibit_v he_o and_o capreolus_n maâ—giâ—e_n bishop_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o degrade_v may_v confer_v order_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o 832._o pope_n anastasius_n concern_v those_o who_o acasius_n ordain_v after_o his_o condemnation_n to_o wit_n attigerâ—t_fw-la that_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n thus_o minister_v be_v effectual_a ortho_n but_o do_v not_o degradation_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o degree_n phil._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dubitandum_fw-la say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la degradationem_fw-la non_fw-la amittipotestatem_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramento_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la characterem_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la baptismi_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la amittatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o power_n
a_o taste_n begin_v from_o cranmer_n anno_fw-la 1533._o thom._n 5._o cran._n cons._n arch._n of_o cant._n 30._o mart._n by_o john_n lincoln_n john_n exon._n henry_n assaph_n anno_fw-la 1534._o rowland_n 156_o lee_n cons._n b._n of_o lichfield_n 19_o april_n by_o thom_n cant._n john_n lincoln_n christ._n sidon_n anno_fw-la 1535._o george_n browne_n cons._n arch._n dublin_n 19_o mart._n by_o thom._n cant._n 186._o john_n roff._n nich_n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1536._o rob._n 197._o warton_n cons_n b._n of_o assaph_n 20._o jul._n by_o tho._n cant._n joh._n bangor_n will._n norwic._n an._n 1537._o rob._n 200._o holgate_n cons_n b._n of_o landaff_n 25._o mart._n by_o joh._n roffen_n nich._n sarum_n joh._n bangor_n an._n 1537._o henr._n 215._o holbeck_n cons_n b._n of_o bristol_n 24._o mart._n by_o john_n roff._n hug._n wigorn._n rob._n assaph_n an._n 1538._o will._n 214._o finch_n cons_n suf._n of_o taunton_n 7._o april_n by_o john_n roff._n robert_n assaph_n will._n colch_a an._n 1540_o tho._n 261._o thurlby_n cons_n b._n of_o westm._n 9_o decemb._n by_o edm._n lond._n nich._n roff._n joh._n bedf._n an._n 1541._o joh._n 271._o wakeman_n cons_n b._n of_o glouc_a 25._o sept._n by_o thom._n cant._n edm._n land_n tho._n westmonast_n an._n 1541._o arth._n 278._o buckley_n cons_n b._n of_o bangor_n 19_o febr._n by_o joh._n sarum_n will._n menevensis_n joh._n glocest._n an._n 1542._o paul_n 285._o bush_n cons_n b._n of_o bristol_n 25._o jun._n by_o nich._n roff._n thom._n westmon_n joh._n bedf._n an._n 1545._o ant._n 310._o kitchen_n cons_n b._n of_o lan._n 3._o mat._n 37._o h._n 8._o by_o thom._n westm._n thom._n sidon_n suffrag_v salop._n now_o from_o the_o consecrator_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 3_o and_o consider_v whether_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o approve_v and_o urge_v be_v alter_v in_o king_n henrtes_n time_n phil._n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n for_o it_o be_v 20._o enact_v that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o consecrator_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a all_o benediction_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o thing_n essential_a doct._n 297._o sanders_n speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o very_a point_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n h._n 8_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o 205._o primo_fw-la loco_fw-la sancierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la anglicani_n ritu_fw-la ferè_fw-la catholico_n excepta_fw-la r._n pontificis_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la obnegabant_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuissent_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la alia_fw-la omnino_fw-la forma_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la praescripta_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la fierent_fw-la authoritate_fw-la à _fw-la pvero_fw-la rege_fw-la adid_v accepta_fw-la that_o be_v first_o they_o decree_v speak_v of_o k._n edward_n time_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ordain_v even_o unto_o that_o time_n almost_o after_o the_o catholic_a rite_n except_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o all_o dent_a hereafter_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o after_o a_o other_o form_n by_o they_o prescribe_v by_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n but_o the_o 2._o statute_n of_o q._n mary_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n enact_v that_o all_o such_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o shall_v be_v use_v and_o frequent_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n and_o no_o other_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n form_n or_o degree_n now_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n be_v persuade_v that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o holy_a order_n be_v minister_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n but_o all_o good_a catholic_n will_v confess_v that_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v observe_v therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o use_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n orthod._n if_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o canonical_a consecrator_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o your_o church_n than_o you_o must_v needs_o judge_v their_o consecration_n effectual_a and_o they_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n our_o church_n in_o q_n mary_n time_n do_v so_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o most_o of_o her_o old_a bishop_n be_v make_v 209._o in_o schismate_fw-la henriciano_n yet_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o new_a even_a cardinal_n poole_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o old_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o approve_a by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o name_n b._n bonner_n and_o b._n thurlby_n to_o who_o he_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n in_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o cranmer_n orthod._n then_o if_o we_o can_v derive_v our_o bishop_n from_o any_o three_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n before_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o after_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a phil._n it_o seem_v so_o orthod._n or_o else_o bonner_n and_o his_o coequal_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v eternal_o be_v cancel_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n hitherto_o of_o k._n henry_n time_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o consider_v whether_o those_o be_v gold_n or_o lead_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o phil._n the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n we_o take_v for_o no_o bishop_n orthod._n no_o but_o you_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n let_v we_o distinguish_v they_o into_o certain_a rank_n the_o first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n and_o make_v bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v a_o three_o of_o such_o if_o any_o such_o you_o find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o you_o have_v confess_v already_o to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o be_v those_o bless_a saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n concern_v who_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o no_o phil._n yes_o father_n parson_n grant_v it_o say_v 20â—_n ridley_n study_v at_o cambridge_n and_o there_o be_v make_v priest_n travail_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o paris_n and_o return_v again_o become_v king_n henty_n chaplain_n likewise_o john_n hooper_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 3â—5_n fox_n his_o relation_n of_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o robert_n ferrar_n priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o cranmer_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n 336._o thus_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o father_n parson_n speak_v of_o the_o foxian_a calendar_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o which_o number_n be_v hooper_n and_o ferrar_n say_v among_o fox_n his_o 340._o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o eremitical_a nor_o monastical_a life_n noâ—_n solitude_n either_o from_o the_o world_n or_o woman_n nor_o any_o one_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o uâ—rginitie_n in_o any_o seâ—e_n nor_o any_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o if_o their_o ordination_n be_v examine_v for_o beside_o cranmer_n other_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o the_o pack_n that_o be_v burn_v orthod._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o father_n latimer_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o bonner_n be_v though_o he_o have_v now_o relinguish_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o still_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n but_o to_o prosecute_v the_o present_a point_n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n you_o have_v already_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v
such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n canonical_a it_o behoove_v you_o to_o discover_v some_o essential_a defect_n in_o our_o form_n or_o else_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v our_o consecration_n phil._n doctor_n b._n kellison_n say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v and_o so_o none_o be_v true_o ordain_v much_o less_o have_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v without_o call_v and_o vocation_n orthod._n what_o mean_v kellison_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n phil._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v they_o now_o in_o ordination_n the_o matter_n be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o matter_n essential_a orthod._n other_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o 1._o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n bring_v reason_n for_o both_o side_n but_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 120._o fabius_n incarnatus_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n and_o answer_v that_o six_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o 585._o navarrus_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v scotus_n but_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n than_o kellison_n be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o slander_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o use_v for_o sanders_n himself_o though_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_a be_v always_o observe_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o many_o record_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o record_n see_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n command_v imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o if_o the_o essential_a matter_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o i_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o essential_a matter_n be_v use_v phil._n in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o order_v of_o a_o priest_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n and_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a as_o nota._n bellarmine_n prove_v therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o episcopal_a consecration_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o other_o ceremony_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a matter_n orthod._n what_o other_o ceremony_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a be_v anoint_v with_o these_o word_n 96._o let_v thy_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o celestial_a benediction_n or_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n and_o holy_a 105._o water_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o finger_n with_o these_o word_n 106._o accipe_fw-la annulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signaculum_fw-la receive_v the_o ring_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o crosier_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 105._o receive_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o you_o mean_v these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o urge_v they_o as_o essential_a you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o human_a invention_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o embrace_v it_o as_o apostolical_a as_o for_o your_o ring_n and_o crosier_n when_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o ordination_n but_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o form_n 4._o phi._n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v while_o the_o sensible_a sign_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v orthod._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o ring_n or_o receive_v the_o staff_n concern_v the_o essential_a form_n tell_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n the_o true_a form_n consist_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v the_o speech_n of_o kellison_n phil._n the_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n may_v several_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eastern_a 〈…〉_z church_n baptize_v in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o form_n of_o word_n but_o each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n so_o in_o ordination_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n instruct_v of_o their_o ancestor_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n per_fw-la suâ—â—a_o orationem_fw-la deprecatoriam_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v confer_v they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperandi_fw-la in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o both_o for_o pope_n 〈…〉_z innocent_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o deacon_n but_o see_v the_o church_n have_v invent_v other_o form_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v orthod._n by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n phil._n by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n in_o their_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o negaâ—â—â—_n bellarmin_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrillâ—a_n ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o consecration_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reserve_v proper_o to_o bishop_n among_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v most_o eminent_a orthod._n if_o you_o call_v these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o these_o word_n be_v then_o use_v while_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o book_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n be_v right_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o kellison_n be_v a_o notorious_a slanderer_n 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o we_o may_v place_v such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n phil._n we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n
election_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n ancient_o use_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v after_o which_o election_n orderly_o perform_v and_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o please_v her_o highness_n to_o send_v her_o letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n to_o seven_o bishop_n six_z whereof_o be_v late_o return_v from_o exile_n who_o name_n with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o commission_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n chancery_n elizabeth_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverendis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la anth._n landavensi_fw-la will._n barlow_n quondam_a bath_n episcopo_fw-la nunc_fw-la cicestrensi_fw-la electo_fw-la joh._n scory_n quondam_a cicestrensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nunc_fw-la herefordensi_fw-la electo_fw-la miloni_n coverdale_n quondam_a exoniensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la joh._n suffraganeo_fw-la bedford_n joh._n suffraganeo_fw-la theâ—ford_n joh._n bale_n ossorensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vos_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la 4._o vestrum_fw-la eundem_fw-la math._n parkerum_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathedralis_fw-la &_o metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n praedictae_fw-la sicut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la electum_fw-la electionemque_fw-la praedictam_fw-la confirmare_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la magistrum_fw-la math._n parker_n in_o arch_n &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la consecrare_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la peragere_fw-la quae_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la incumbunt_fw-la pastorali_fw-la efficio_fw-la iuxta_fw-la formam_fw-la statutorum_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi parte_fw-la editorum_fw-la &_o provisorum_fw-la velitis_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n daâ—_n 6_o decem._n anno_fw-la 2._o elizab_n that_o be_v that_o you_o or_o at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o you_o will_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o say_a matth_n parker_n elect_a to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o that_o you_o will_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o consecrate_v the_o say_a matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o perform_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o your_o pastoral_a office_n in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o and_o provide_v in_o this_o behalf_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o commission_n and_o statute_n concur_v with_o the_o canon_n phil._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n according_o perform_v 7_o orth._n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o letter_n patent_n be_v direct_v have_v reason_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n cheerful_o to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o all_o embrace_v and_o for_o which_o all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o have_v be_v in_o exile_n second_o how_o dare_v they_o do_v otherwise_o see_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n 20._o henry_n 8._o and_o still_o in_o force_n that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n after_o any_o such_o election_n nomination_n or_o presentation_n signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n shall_v refuse_v and_o not_o confirm_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n within_o twenty_o day_n after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n of_o such_o signification_n or_o presentation_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n than_o he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v shall_v run_v in_o the_o danger_n pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o phil._n this_o be_v some_o probability_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o see_v master_n d._n sanders_n say_v that_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o master_n d._n kellison_n say_v you_o can_v find_v none_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o produce_v the_o consecration_n itself_o orthod._n then_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n i_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o authentical_a record_n both_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o anno_fw-la 1559._o 10._o matt._n park_n cant._n cons._n 17._o decem._n by_o william_n barlow_n john_n scorie_n miles_n coverdale_n john_n hodgeskins_n phil._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v 8_o justify_v the_o consecration_n of_o his_o consecratour_n therefore_o you_o must_v tell_v i_o when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n orthod._n two_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o two_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n b._n barlow_n and_o the_o suffragan_n of_o bedford_n bishop_n barlow_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a note_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 41._o bale_n ab_fw-la erudito_fw-la ingenio_fw-la famam_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v great_a fame_n and_o renown_n for_o a_o learned_a wit_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v prior_n of_o b_o bisham_n and_o from_o thence_o elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n 179._o asaph_n which_o election_n be_v confirm_v 23._o febr_n 1535._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n 205._o david_n where_o he_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n due_o discharge_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n even_o episcopal_a consecration_n as_o i_o have_v buck_o already_o declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n he_o be_v also_o translate_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n promote_v to_o chichester_n and_o as_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n so_o bucanan_n relate_v how_o king_n henry_n send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o scotland_n do_v give_v he_o his_o just_a episcopum_fw-la episcopal_a title_n now_o you_o tell_v we_o 10._o before_o out_o of_o sanders_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n none_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o see_v barlow_n be_v so_o famous_o and_o notorious_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n edward_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o suffragan_n of_o bedford_n phil._n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o suffragans_n you_o know_v how_o 502._o damasus_n speak_v against_o those_o titulary_a bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la orthod._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la the_o first_o have_v no_o episcopal_a consecration_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o just_o for_o they_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 17._o bellarmine_n the_o second_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o these_o though_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o some_o country_n town_n for_o their_o see_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o consecration_n they_o be_v true_a bishop_n as_o 12._o bellarmine_n confess_v respondeo_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la esse_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la licet_fw-la careant_fw-la possessione_n propriae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o suffragans_n be_v true_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n although_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o suffragans_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o 14._o therefore_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colchester_n dover_n gilsord_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftesbury_n molton_n marleborrow_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgwater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hul_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n s._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v for_o see_v of_o bishop_n suffragans_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o wales_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v suffragans_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o their_o consecration_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v nominate_v the_o suffragan_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o the_o
suffragan_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v nominate_v shall_v provide_v two_o b._n or_o suffrag_n to_o consecrate_v he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n phil._n be_v john_n hodgeskin_n according_o consecrate_a orth._n he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o as_o appear_v john_n 204._o hodgskin_n suffrag_v bedf._n cons._n 9_o dec._n 29._o hen._n 8._o by_o john_n lond._n john_n roff._n rob._n asaph_n phil._n but_o the_o statute_n produce_v require_v two_o bishop_n with_o a_o archbishop_n where_o be_v that_o archbishop_n ortho_n your_o institution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n recognize_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n mandate_n may_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o archbishop_n may_v consec_fw-la alicui_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la vice_n svas_fw-la demandare_fw-la commit_v his_o room_n to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o this_o you_o must_v hold_v for_o otherwise_o you_o can_v no_o way_n defend_v the_o consecration_n of_o your_o chief_a bishop_n namely_o bonner_n heath_n &_o thurlby_n who_o archbishop_n cranmer_n do_v not_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o 261._o other_o to_o who_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n your_o principal_a bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n descend_v from_o this_o same_o joh._n bedford_n for_o tho._n thurlby_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o consecrator_n of_o cardinal_n a._n poole_n be_v consecrate_a by_o joh._n 261._o bedf._n the_o other_o two_o be_v consecrate_a in_o king_n edward_n time_n both_o in_o one_o day_n as_o have_v be_v 11._o before_o declare_v and_o these_o also_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n coverdale_n help_v tindall_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o fame_n and_o renoun_n cause_v the_o scene_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o write_v earnest_o unto_o queen_n marie_n that_o she_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o he_o which_o she_o do_v and_o how_o learned_a a_o man_n bishop_n scory_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o disputation_n be_v appoint_v with_o the_o popish_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o fine_a first_o and_o principal_a man_n name_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n with_o who_o the_o adversary_n dare_v not_o encounter_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o consecration_n phil._n admit_v they_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o 10_o several_a see_v yet_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o so_o dispossess_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o consecrate_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a episcopal_a title_n orthod._n by_o what_o power_n do_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_v a_o bishop_n phil._n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a 12._o character_n ortho_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v by_o lose_v their_o bishopriks_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n fly_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o loose_v his_o title_n then_o famous_a athanasius_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o lose_v his_o title_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o flee_v from_o alexandria_n orthodoxos_fw-la i_o do_v say_v he_o withdraw_v myself_o by_o stealth_n from_o the_o people_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o saviour_n 23._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o but_o athanasius_n for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o although_o the_o arrian_n faction_n prevail_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n 24._o depose_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o 5â—_n emperor_n do_v institute_v 1._o gregory_n in_o his_o place_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o 1608_o sardica_n pronounce_v athanasius_n as_o also_o marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o catholic_a exile_v bishop_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o deny_v that_o gregory_n the_o usurper_n of_o alexandria_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n quintianus_n of_o gaza_n which_o have_v enter_v like_o 446._o wolf_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n so_o the_o council_n judge_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v exile_v and_o the_o arrian_n in_o possession_n and_o according_o they_o 347._o depose_v gregory_n with_o such_o like_a &_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o honour_n which_o act_n they_o signify_v in_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o manner_n 444._o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n unlawful_o by_o heretic_n and_o bring_v by_o they_o into_o your_o city_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o whole_a synod_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v never_o bishop_n therefore_o farewell_n and_o receive_v your_o bishop_n athanasius_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o athanasius_n flee_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n and_o another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n by_o another_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n never_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o who_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o athanasius_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v conform_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o bishopricke_n though_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n they_o flee_v into_o another_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o those_o which_o invade_v their_o church_n be_v intruder_n and_o usurper_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v from_o exile_n may_v ordain_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o episcopal_a office_n even_o so_o bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n coverdale_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v from_o exile_n may_v likewise_o ordain_v and_o justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o episcopal_a function_n phil._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v by_o a_o council_n you_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o the_o prince_n orthod._n athanasius_n be_v restore_v sundry_a time_n sometime_o with_o a_o council_n sometime_o without_o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a call_v they_o to_o 22._o account_v for_o their_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o accuse_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o former_o have_v be_v his_o own_o friend_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v now_o suborn_v against_o he_o for_o threaten_v to_o hinder_v the_o carriage_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n he_o 23._o exile_v he_o into_o france_n from_o whence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n with_o the_o 3._o permission_n of_o his_o brother_n constantius_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o their_o father_n as_o appear_z by_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n 2._o bless_a constantine_n the_o young_a be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n while_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o country_n write_v a_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o he_o set_v down_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v which_o you_o shall_v hear_v your_o own_o 1._o baronius_n constantinus_n augustus_n athanasium_fw-la quem_fw-la vivente_fw-la patre_fw-la exceperat_fw-la treveris_fw-la regio_fw-la diplomate_v datis_fw-la ad_fw-la alexandrinos_n litteris_fw-la in_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la restituit_fw-la i._n constantine_n the_o emperor_n restore_v athanasius_n who_o he_o have_v entertain_v at_o trever_n while_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n with_o very_o great_a honour_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n and_o exile_v by_o a_o prince_n yet_o he_o be_v restore_v only_o by_o the_o prince_n letter_n without_o a_o counsel_n phil._n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 5._o object_v a_o 423._o canon_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o restore_v neither_o by_o a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n nor_o by_o any_o council_n at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n orthod._n first_o it_o be_v
less_o than_o the_o key_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n orthod._n you_o cry_v antiquity_n antiquity_n father_n father_n yet_o you_o forsake_v both_o antiquity_n and_o father_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o schoolman_n but_o what_o if_o the_o schoolman_n be_v against_o you_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v 5._o that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v 1._o thomas_n make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o do_v scotus_n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o key_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yet_o see_v this_o power_n include_v jurisdiction_n as_o quanquam_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ._n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o not_o only_a prima_fw-la bellar._n but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n as_o bellarmine_n record_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o beside_z many_z other_o phil._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o rest_n receive_v it_o only_o as_o delegate_n he_o as_o the_o 5_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o posterity_n must_v derive_v it_o orthod._n you_o coin_n distinction_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n whereof_o you_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o delegate_n shall_v they_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n why_o do_v s._n paul_n always_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o the_o legaâ—â—_n latere_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n than_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n die_v with_o he_o so_o belike_o s._n john_n who_o outlive_v s._n peter_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o light_v his_o candle_n again_o from_o linus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n from_o cletus_n and_o after_o he_o from_o clemens_n for_o he_o live_v as_o johanne_n s._n jerome_n witness_v 68_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 101._o which_o according_a to_o 2._o baronius_n be_v the_o 9_o year_n of_o clemens_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n while_o a_o apostle_n live_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o bell._n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v addit_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la if_o s._n john_n have_v this_o than_o he_o be_v not_o legat_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o linus_n nor_o cletus_n nor_o clemens_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n delegate_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v saint_n peter_n therefore_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n what_o shall_v that_o be_v be_v it_o great_a they_o the_o apostleship_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o great_a it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o great_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o when_o be_v he_o make_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n phil._n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n ortho_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v not_o these_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n phil._n no._n for_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n even_o all_o his_o sheep_n none_o except_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o sheep_n so_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n orth._n and_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o they_o all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o s._n andrew_n to_o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n even_o to_o every_o creature_n none_o except_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n andrew_n what_o think_v you_o be_v s._n andrew_n s._n peter_n pastor_n or_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n phil._n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o urge_v be_v give_v particular_o by_o name_n to_o s._n peter_n orthod._n these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v be_v so_o much_o vex_v that_o now_o for_o pity_v you_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o but_o to_o answer_v you_o though_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o give_v any_o new_a office_n or_o special_a commission_n to_o peter_n but_o will_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n already_o receive_v for_o peter_n have_v bewray_v great_a want_n of_o love_n in_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o christ_n to_o kindle_v his_o love_n do_v ask_v he_o three_o time_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o whereupon_o as_o he_o have_v former_o deny_v he_o thrice_o so_o now_o he_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o confess_v he_o thrice_o then_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o fire_n by_o a_o threefold_a question_n which_o begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o peter_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n do_v present_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a use_v this_o exhortation_n feed_v my_o lamb_n &_o to_o make_v the_o more_o impression_n he_o redouble_v the_o stroke_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o deny_v i_o no_o more_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n but_o show_v thy_o love_n by_o keep_v thy_o station_n and_o by_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o i_o have_v purchase_v with_o my_o precious_a blood_n feed_v they_o by_o doctrine_n feed_v they_o by_o example_n thou_o shall_v meet_v and_o encounter_v with_o many_o bear_n and_o lion_n yet_o forsake_v not_o thy_o function_n for_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o flock_n as_o if_o a_o pilot_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o mariner_n here_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n but_o if_o you_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o your_o tackle_n or_o a_o captain_n to_o his_o soldier_n here_o may_v be_v a_o hard_a battle_n yet_o if_o you_o love_v i_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n or_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o go_v a_o far_a journey_n and_o leave_v at_o home_n his_o young_a son_n the_o hope_n of_o his_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o have_v sometime_o show_v herself_o somewhat_o unkind_a shall_v say_v wife_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o my_o child_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v she_o any_o new_a commission_n or_o office_n but_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v former_o commit_v unto_o she_o and_o what_o if_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o master_n shepherd_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o underling_n shall_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o his_o chaplain_n saint_n 11._o paul_n deny_v this_o proclaim_v himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o 3._o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o have_v mention_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o add_v et_fw-la caeteri_fw-la discipuli_fw-la similiter_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la i._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n perform_v this_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o peter_n do_v it_o so_o s._n 2._o ambrose_n quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tunc_fw-la
already_o perform_v by_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o and_o the_o very_a last_o of_o these_o example_n be_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n yea_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o vigilius_n now_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n at_o 157._o toledo_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o set_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v alio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la principali_fw-la electione_n constituto_fw-la another_o be_v appoint_v there_o by_o the_o prince_n election_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 693._o fourscore_o year_n before_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o 104._o toledo_n as_o follow_v it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n that_o save_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o province_n it_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o set_v up_o such_o prelate_n in_o the_o see_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o successor_n for_o bishop_n depart_v as_o the_o princely_a power_n shall_v elect_a and_o find_v worthy_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681._o almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_a before_o this_o council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 60._o baronius_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o nomination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o because_o much_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o see_v be_v long_o vacant_a therefore_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o have_v so_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n phil._n indeed_o 12._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrian_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v they_o elect_v bishop_n by_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o by_o tyranny_n will_v you_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o arrian_n and_o tyrant_n orthod._n the_o arrian_n of_o spain_n be_v 706_o convert_v in_o the_o year_n 589._o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n king_n continue_v their_o authority_n in_o election_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o tyrant_n and_o arrian_n neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n king_n offend_v in_o that_o they_o elect_v bishop_n but_o in_o that_o they_o elect_a arrian_n bishop_n neither_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n bind_v to_o relinquish_v his_o own_o right_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o heretical_a prince_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o ancient_a derive_v neither_o from_o pope_n nor_o arrian_n but_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o 35._o solomon_n who_o choose_v sadok_n high_a priest_n above_o 1000_o year_n before_o either_o arrian_n or_o papist_n be_v bear_v hitherto_o of_o spain_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o first_o christian_a king_n clodoveus_fw-la convert_v in_o the_o year_n 499_o 31._o elect_v dinifius_n bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o he_o succeed_v childibertus_fw-la who_o make_v his_o brethren_n clodomer_n theodorick_n and_o clotharius_n partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n 17_o of_o clodomer_n omasius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o dinifius_n by_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o theodorick_n quintianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aruerne_n by_o the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o clotharius_n cato_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o turone_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v and_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o the_o king_n repel_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clotharius_n reign_v his_o son_n cheribert_n who_o 18_o make_v pascentius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o example_n record_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o collect_v from_o he_o by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a 15._o bishop_n all_o which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o afterwards_o when_o the_o french_a king_n become_v roman_a emperor_n pope_n adrian_n decree_v and_o define_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a investiture_n but_o also_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o although_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o the_o 43._o court_n of_o paris_n affirm_v he_o always_o retain_v investiture_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o ancient_a time_n authority_n in_o bishopric_n only_o but_o in_o benefice_n also_o si_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la institutorum_fw-la normam_fw-la say_v duarenus_n omne_fw-la exigere_fw-la velimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gallia_n beneficium_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la regis_fw-la consensu_fw-la cviquam_fw-la deferri_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o we_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n there_o be_v in_o france_n no_o benefice_n no_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n which_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n make_v lamentable_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o redress_v whereof_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v publish_v most_o worthy_a 72_o decree_n pope_n eugenius_n go_v about_o to_o disannul_v they_o wherefore_o 11._o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n undertake_v to_o protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v out_o that_o noble_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o a_o great_a supra_fw-la learned_a man_n the_o palladium_n of_o france_n for_o as_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o trojan_n so_o this_o sanction_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o divine_a providence_n among_o the_o frenchman_n and_o as_o apollo_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o palladium_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n so_o wise_a man_n presage_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o sanction_n will_v portend_v great_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o vanquish_v yet_o wonderful_o weaken_v it_o especial_o pius_n the_o 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o now_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v become_v another_o man_n neither_o want_v there_o some_o which_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o who_o subtlety_n and_o sophism_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o famous_a canonist_n archbishop_n panormitan_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n yea_o the_o court_n of_o 18._o paris_n offer_v a_o book_n to_o lodowick_n the_o eleven_o wherein_o they_o declare_v how_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sanction_n four_o mischief_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o
christian_a prince_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 23_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a care_n to_o provide_v such_o nurse_n as_o shall_v feed_v it_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o any_o such_o example_n as_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o diverse_a age_n in_o diverse_a manner_n according_a to_o diverse_a custom_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o patron_n he_o have_v a_o transcendent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n right_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n may_v bestow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o neglect_v the_o time_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n may_v advance_v one_o to_o that_o church_n &_o if_o he_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n limit_v unto_o he_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o church_n have_v patron_n to_o provide_v pastor_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o see_v it_o sufficient_o do_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v devolue_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o case_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o noble_a statute_n of_o provisour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concur_v with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o prince_n receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n especial_o see_v as_o k_o william_n rufus_n true_o say_v 17._o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o the_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v in_o the_o empire_n hitherto_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n now_o of_o their_o right_n as_o they_o be_v patron_n in_o patronage_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o cause_n original_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v they_o be_v three_o first_o because_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n and_o charitable_a bounty_n give_v some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o situation_n of_o church_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o minister_n resign_v their_o own_o right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o so_o dedicate_a it_o everlasting_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o because_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o build_v church_n for_o holy_a meeting_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n mentis_fw-la patronum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la do_v edificatio_fw-la fundus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o patronage_n be_v three_o ibid._n honos_fw-la onus_fw-la and_o utilitas_fw-la the_o first_o be_v honos_fw-la honour_n of_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o fit_a clerk_n the_o honour_n of_o precedency_n in_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o some_o place_n to_o great_a personage_n the_o honour_n of_o procession_n for_o example_n to_o the_o 204._o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o second_o be_v onus_fw-la a_o burden_n for_o in_o be_v a_o patron_n he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o be_v utilitas_fw-la profit_n for_o if_o he_o or_o his_o child_n fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a_o example_n whereof_o happen_v in_o a_o noble_a citizen_n of_o ibid._n perusia_n these_o prerogative_n of_o patron_n be_v all_o ancient_o approve_v both_o by_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o the_o prerogative_n of_o present_v in_o the_o 9_o 1163._o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 655._o it_o be_v decree_v as_o follow_v as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n remain_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n in_o those_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rectour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o founder_n live_v shall_v despise_v they_o and_o presume_v to_o ordain_v rectour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o the_o founder_n shall_v choose_v and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o justinian_n make_v this_o constitution_n that_o â—23_n if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v promote_v therein_o if_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o those_o clerk_n and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a let_v those_o which_o be_v name_v be_v ordain_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n ancestor_n and_o therefore_o the_o aduouson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o 264._o our_o king_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o those_o prelacy_n as_o lord_n and_o aduowe_v of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o cathedral_n church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o this_o right_n we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o our_o prince_n as_o patron_n by_o civil_a canon_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o these_o two_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o baron_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v 151._o obtrude_v upon_o the_o prince_n without_o his_o consent_n hitherto_o of_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n most_o lawful_o so_o they_o confer_v they_o most_o fit_o most_o free_o and_o most_o safe_o most_o fit_o because_o 4._o they_o have_v large_a scope_n to_o choose_v best_a mean_n to_o discern_v great_a power_n to_o procure_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n most_o free_o because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n than_o either_o people_n or_o prelate_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o reverend_a 350._o bishop_n howsoever_o ambitious_a head_n and_o covetous_a hand_n may_v link_v together_o under_o colour_n of_o commendation_n to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v prince_n ear_n yet_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v i_o and_o all_o other_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o prince_n person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o take_v money_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n in_o mean_a person_n more_o just_o may_v corruption_n be_v fear_v then_o in_o prince_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o need_v and_o so_o lest_o cause_n to_o set_v church_n to_o sale_n their_o abundance_n their_o magnificence_n their_o
it_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o priest_n not_o to_o purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o examine_v they_o be_v purge_v but_o altogether_o to_o purge_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v so_o plain_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o they_o orthod._n do_v the_o priest_n altogether_o purge_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o seem_v when_o the_o penitent_a be_v present_v before_o the_o priest_n his_o soul_n be_v spot_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o spot_n be_v present_o wash_v away_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o do_v the_o priest_n forgive_v and_o absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v absolve_v or_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o absolve_v if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v absolve_v than_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o purge_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o nor_o proper_o purge_v they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purge_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o absolve_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v forgive_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forgive_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a again_o do_v the_o priest_n before_o he_o pronounce_v absolution_n see_v any_o token_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o he_o see_v none_o then_o how_o dare_v he_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o then_o the_o party_n be_v already_o purge_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_a declaratorie_n therefore_o the_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n see_v he_o bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o purge_v certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o purge_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n aâ—â—liamus_fw-la gregorie_n percâ—lsâ—s_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v 7_o temporal_a governor_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o throne_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a than_o they_o orthod._n the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n may_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n establish_v true_a religion_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v those_o which_o do_v otherwise_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o a_o virtuous_a prince_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n proper_o phil._n ambr._n saint_n ambrose_n prove_v 2._o that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v 8_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o true_a power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v both_o because_o the_o novatian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n and_o also_o because_o saint_n 7._o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v orthod._n the_o novatian_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v but_o not_o to_o loose_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o s._n 52._o cyprian_n be_v request_v by_o antonianus_n to_o unfold_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n show_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v shall_v be_v admit_v any_o more_o into_o the_o church_n 107._o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o rashness_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n so_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o confute_v the_o novatian_n have_v no_o more_o confute_v our_o opinion_n than_o he_o have_v confute_v you_o phil._n hieron_n saint_n jerom_n speak_v of_o priest_n say_v heliodorum_n clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la 9_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la iudicant_fw-la i._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n 9_o austin_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o say_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o can_v we_o better_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o judgement_n give_v then_o to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o orthod._n according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o leprous_a and_o not_o leprous_a and_o shall_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n jerom_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n we_o acknowledge_v phil._n in_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n have_v you_o these_o two_o orthod._n we_o have_v for_o first_o the_o party_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o the_o minister_n here_o be_v causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la and_o then_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o be_v sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o if_o by_o causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la you_o mean_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la understand_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o impose_v work_n of_o penance_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v embrace_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o know_v they_o not_o hitherto_o of_o saint_n jerom._n the_o same_o answer_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o judgement_n phil._n pope_n innocent_a innocent_a the_o first_o say_v 7._o de_fw-fr pondere_fw-la aestimando_fw-la delictorum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 10_o est_fw-la iudicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v heavy_a orthod._n he_o must_v discern_v the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n before_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o medicine_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n proper_o phil._n saint_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v euangelia_fw-la principatum_fw-la superni_fw-la iudicij_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la 11_o dei_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la peccata_fw-la retineant_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la relaxent_fw-la i._o the_o disciple_n obtain_v a_o principality_n of_o judgement_n from_o above_o that_o they_o may_v in_o god_n stead_n retain_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o and_o release_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o orthod._n they_o be_v judge_n to_o discern_v sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o medicine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n may_v enjoin_v a_o outward_a penance_n for_o the_o further_o mortify_v of_o sin_n testify_v their_o inward_a remorse_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n both_o of_o
of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o article_n this_o be_v one_o 31._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o no_o popish_a priest_n can_v possible_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v the_o first_o function_n of_o your_o priesthood_n which_o consist_v in_o massing_n and_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o latter_a also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o from_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a wilderness_n but_o the_o plant_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o river_n which_o run_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o be_v see_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o when_o your_o priest_n return_n to_o us._n our_o church_n pare_a away_o their_o pollution_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o ministerial_a function_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o like_a moderation_n be_v use_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o witness_v 2._o prince_n b._n anhalt_n hac_fw-la utimur_fw-la moderatione_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la parochialia_fw-la munera_fw-la evocatos_fw-la si_fw-la verbum_fw-la posthac_fw-la purè_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la iuxta_fw-la christi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la administrare_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la permittant_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la horumque_fw-la contenti_fw-la vocatione_n &_o muneris_fw-la demandati_fw-la commissione_n ordinationem_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la non_fw-la iteremus_fw-la i._o we_o use_v this_o moderation_n that_o we_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o particular_a parish_n if_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v henceforth_o teach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v content_a with_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o function_n already_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o reiterate_v their_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la si_fw-la 10._o episcopi_fw-la svo_fw-la officio_fw-la recte_fw-la fungerentur_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o euangelij_fw-la gererent_fw-la posset_n illis_fw-la nomine_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o tranquillitatis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v permitti_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la concionatores_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la &_o confirmarent_fw-la hac_fw-la tamen_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la seponerentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la laruae_fw-la prestigiae_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la &_o spectra_fw-la pompa_fw-la ethnicae_fw-la i._o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v right_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o carry_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n though_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o our_o preacher_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o visard_n deceit_n all_o dotage_n and_o show_n of_o heathenish_a pomp_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o martin_n luther_n justus_n jonas_n philip_n melancthon_n urbanus_fw-la regius_n osiander_n brentius_n and_o many_o more_o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n 3._o ubi_fw-la sese_fw-la ipsi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la illud_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praestandum_fw-la non_fw-la mole_n illis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conceditur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ante_fw-la minus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la erat_fw-la duo_o sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la statu_fw-la summa_fw-la vitia_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la recta_fw-la ratione_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—d_a munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la gradâ—_n seize_v deiecerunt_fw-la dum_fw-la nihil_fw-la eius_fw-la praestiâ—erunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertineret_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la agnoscantur_fw-la pro_fw-la ministris_fw-la ordinariis_fw-la ubi_fw-la sese_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la coniungere_fw-la paratos_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la demum_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la praecedentem_fw-la defectum_fw-la when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_a priest_n do_v offer_v themselves_o from_o henceforth_o to_o perform_v the_o ministerial_a function_n that_o which_o before_o be_v usurp_v of_o they_o unlawful_o be_v now_o not_o amiss_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o that_o state_n one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o institute_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n another_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o from_o that_o degeee_o by_o do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o ordinary_a minister_n when_o they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o so_o may_v be_v confirm_v again_o a_o new_a to_o correct_v their_o former_a default_n and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o constat_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la haberi_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la abrenuncient_a sacerdotio_fw-la papali_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la provecti_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la christum_fw-la sacrificarent_fw-la quodest_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la genus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la detestandum_fw-la praeterea_fw-la etiam_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la aperte_fw-la profiteanturse_n abstinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la velle_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la &_o faeditatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la euangelij_fw-la repugnant_a i._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v for_o christian_a pastor_n unless_o first_o they_o renounce_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n to_o which_o they_o be_v promote_v that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v detest_v moreover_o there_o be_v require_v that_o they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n that_o they_o will_v altogether_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o superstition_n and_o impurity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n but_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v metamorphize_a 3_o into_o a_o catholic_a priest_n first_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v conjure_v out_o of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n 649._o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la immunde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o foul_a spirit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v from_o error_n and_o from_o thy_o deceit_n and_o to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a holy_a mother_n church_n thou_o curse_v and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o command_v thou_o who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n have_v conquer_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reconcile_a all_o apostate_n heretic_n &_o schismatic_n orthod._n who_o so_o due_o consider_v your_o position_n and_o practice_n may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o you_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n into_o a_o man_n than_o out_o of_o he_o woe_n to_o you_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n hypocrite_n
you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v but_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v phil._n though_o now_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v be_v priest_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v whole_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o account_v your_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n without_o order_n orthod._n the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o and_o therein_o you_o degenerate_a from_o your_o forefather_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n send_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n one_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1295._o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o these_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o a_o new_a but_o only_o supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o mislike_v not_o our_o order_n in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n phil._n yes_o they_o whole_o mislike_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n if_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n then_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v order_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o so_o be_v you_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n be_v according_a to_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ortho_n do_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v when_o he_o impose_v hand_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n phil._n respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o the_o former_a word_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o function_n of_o absolve_a by_o both_o joint_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n but_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v order_v in_o very_a deed_n neither_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o article_n mean_v otherwise_o phil._n be_v not_o their_o word_n plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n orthod._n they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v full_o and_o perfect_o &_o therefore_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v priest_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o part_v of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v want_v which_o need_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o power_n receive_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v want_v be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o conceit_n even_o as_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n cause_v such_o as_o come_v from_o popery_n to_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o hold_v sacrilegious_a but_o do_v not_o reiterate_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o reordination_n phil._n reordination_n god_n forbid_v no_o sir_n we_o will_v never_o allow_v of_o that_o for_o order_n imprint_v a_o character_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a orthod._n but_o you_o grant_v before_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n give_v in_o these_o word_n be_v reiterated_a either_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n or_o among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o ordain_v your_o proselyte_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o defend_v your_o church_n from_o reordination_n if_o you_o abhor_v re-ordination_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o when_o any_o minister_n revolt_v from_o we_o to_o you_o yet_o in_o make_v he_o priest_n you_o must_v not_o repeat_v those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o prove_v invincible_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o yourselves_o you_o can_v esteem_v we_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o advance_v your_o own_o order_n and_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o we_o and_o order_v our_o fugitive_n minister_n according_o than_o you_o must_v run_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o reordination_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v phil._n though_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n orthod._n that_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o reordination_n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n &_o a_o heretic_n shall_v baptise_v the_o same_o child_n in_o the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v rebaptisation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o reordination_n therefore_o thus_o i_o reason_n when_o you_o metamorphize_v a_o english_a minister_n into_o a_o popish_a priest_n either_o you_o repeat_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v repeat_v they_o than_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o you_o use_v reordination_n if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o you_o justify_v not_o only_o our_o practice_n but_o also_o our_o order_n for_o you_o hold_v these_o word_n necessary_a in_o ordination_n to_o the_o confer_v of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o repeat_v they_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o function_n before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n so_o your_o own_o practice_n do_v either_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o justify_v we_o but_o our_o practice_n condemn_v altogether_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o priesthood_n that_o be_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o your_o popish_a construction_n phil._n if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o priesthood_n be_v simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o be_v pollute_v than_o cranmer_n ridley_n parker_n grindall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colonel_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v partly_o abominable_a and_o partly_o pollute_v ortho_n when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o do_v utter_o renounce_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o derogate_a from_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o they_o receive_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o practise_v pure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a pollution_n phil._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o practice_n as_o the_o power_n receive_v in_o ordination_n how_o cranmer_n parker_n and_o such_o like_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o church_n give_v they_o so_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n wherefore_o see_n you_o condemn_v both_o part_n as_o we_o use_v they_o for_o nettle_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v be_v rose_n orthod._n let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o one_o baptise_v a_o convert_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o both_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v have_v
some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v this_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n phil._n no_o for_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priest_n and_o a_o invisible_a it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a priest_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n the_o baptism_n be_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 19_o nice_a that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o they_o take_v the_o word_n rebaptise_v improper_o mean_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o true_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o water_n with_o such_o word_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o misconstruction_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n satis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la say_v 15._o s._n austin_n ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la consecratur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la vel_fw-la dantis_fw-la vel_fw-la accipientis_fw-la errorem_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiat_fw-la quam_fw-la coelesiis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la insinuat_fw-la i._o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n be_v the_o principal_a baptizer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o right_a element_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v use_v we_o regard_v not_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n orthod._n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a bishop_n and_o a_o invisible_a if_o the_o visible_a shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n use_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n for_o so_o that_o right_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v use_v we_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o though_o cranmer_n and_o parker_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o both_o the_o ordainer_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o ordain_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o neither_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ordainer_n nor_o of_o the_o ordain_v pertain_v to_o the_o ordination_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a baptizer_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a ordainer_n for_o 12._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o visible_a bishop_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o invisible_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a and_o admirable_a word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o key_n which_o key_n the_o 1._o father_n call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n 62._o adrian_n the_o key_n of_o ministry_n so_o whosoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o may_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o see_v these_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o these_o word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o add_v the_o abomination_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o popish_a shrift_n thus_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v her_o priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o but_o plunge_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n therefore_o whereas_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o a_o rose_n by_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n those_o heroical_a spirit_n which_o reform_a religion_n do_v weed_n away_o the_o roman_a nettle_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unlawful_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o wicked_a humane_a invention_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o orient_a colour_n and_o native_a purity_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o during_o the_o sway_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v pure_o now_o in_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o order_n from_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o win_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o a_o appendix_n when_o this_o work_n have_v almost_o pass_v the_o press_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a scandalous_a book_n make_v by_o our_o popish_a adversary_n reproach_v the_o consecration_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n pour_v out_o such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o still_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n among_o which_o jewel_n bishop_n jewel_n be_v first_o produce_v who_o like_o another_o shammah_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n and_o 12._o defend_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistines_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a victory_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o encounter_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n those_o worthy_n of_o david_n which_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o call_v disgorge_v their_o poison_n against_o they_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o conscience_n or_o truth_n in_o these_o opprobrious_a and_o scurrilous_a word_n 135._o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o what_o order_n have_v they_o what_o bishop_n be_v they_o 136._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o he_o sands_z scory_n horn_n grindall_n and_o other_o if_o i_o 4_o mistake_v not_o their_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n meet_v at_o the_o horsehead_n in_o cheap_a side_n a_o fit_a sign_n for_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o moor_n lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n appoint_v take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v he_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o i_o say_v these_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v as_o afore_o say_v see_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o expect_v
come_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o deal_v with_o scory_n of_o hereford_n to_o do_v it_o who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o on_o their_o knee_n cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o horsehead_n order_v be_v after_o confirm_v synodical_o by_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o ordination_n 137._o this_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o master_n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o master_n neale_n reader_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o place_n of_o sacrobosco_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o 4._o principio_fw-la regni_fw-la elizabeth_n aecreandi_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sectarij_fw-la candidate_n convenerunt_fw-la londini_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la hospitio_fw-la plateae_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dictae_fw-la heapside_o ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la capitis_fw-la manni_n &_o una_fw-la ordines_fw-la collaturus_fw-la lâ—ndavensis_n episcopus_fw-la homo_fw-la senex_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la intellexit_fw-la bonâ—rus_fw-la tunc_fw-la decanus_fw-la episcoporun_n in_o anglia_fw-it misit_fw-la è_fw-la turri_fw-la londinensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la detinebatur_fw-la capellanum_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la landavensi_fw-la proposita_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la paena_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la novos_fw-la candidatos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la denuntiatione_fw-la territus_fw-la landavensis_n pâ—dâ—m_fw-la retulit_fw-la multiplicique_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la usus_fw-la sacrilâ—gam_fw-la vitavit_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la hîc_fw-la furere_fw-la candidati_fw-la landavensem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la nova_fw-la quaerere_fw-la consilia_fw-la quid_fw-la plura_fw-la scoreus_fw-la monachus_n post_n herefordensis_n pseudo-episcopus_a caeteris_fw-la excaeteris_fw-la quidam_fw-la scoreo_fw-la manus_fw-la imponunt_fw-la fiuntque_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la a_o filijs_fw-la procreatur_fw-la res_fw-la saeculis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la quod_fw-la d._n thomas_n neale_n hebraicus_n oxoniae_n lector_n qui_fw-la interfuit_fw-la antiquis_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la illi_fw-la mihi_fw-la narrarunt_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la astruit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o comitijs_fw-la postea_fw-la sancitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la legitimis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haberentur_fw-la parlamentarij_fw-la isti_fw-la these_o imputation_n i_o find_v first_o in_o general_n cunning_o cast_v forth_o by_o kellison_n who_o say_v 31._o he_o hear_v credible_o report_v that_o some_o of_o our_o new_a superintendent_o be_v make_v bishop_n at_o the_o nagges-head_n in_o cheap_a whereupon_o because_o i_o will_v deal_v candidè_fw-la with_o my_o adversary_n and_o propose_v his_o objection_n with_o most_o probability_n i_o bring_v it_o against_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n that_o be_v archbishop_n parker_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o this_o reproach_n for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o consecrate_v one_o another_o in_o a_o tavern_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n quiet_o possess_v of_o his_o church_n and_o chair_n but_o now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n affirm_v in_o particular_a that_o jewel_n sands_n horn_n and_o grindal_n be_v there_o then_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n consecrate_a by_o scory_n and_o scory_n by_o some_o of_o they_o say_v sacroboscus_n to_o answer_v brief_o for_o the_o glass_n be_v almost_o run_v first_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a surmise_n that_o bishop_n scory_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o they_o see_v he_o be_v 93._o consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n second_o those_o reverend_a prelate_n 134._o grindall_n and_o 135._o sand_n be_v both_o consecrate_a upon_o one_o day_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o three_o other_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o record_n to_o which_o i_o add_v moreover_o upon_o a_o review_v of_o the_o same_o record_n that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n after_o morning_n prayer_n the_o manner_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o form_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n alexander_n no_o well_o than_o the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n upon_o this_o text_n 28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o a_o communion_n reverent_o minister_v by_o the_o archbishop_n three_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v 137._o consecrate_a the_o 21._o of_o january_n follow_v by_z matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n edmund_n london_n richard_n ely_z and_o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o foresay_a chapel_n at_o lambehith_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o forenoon_n with_o common_a prayer_n communion_n and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n andrew_n peirson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n upon_o this_o text_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n last_o bishop_n 134._o horn_n be_v consecrate_a the_o year_n follow_v by_o matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o couâ—ntry_n and_o lichfield_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v the_o place_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v likewise_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o former_a thus_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o orderly_o and_o reverent_o perform_v now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o man_n which_o dare_v so_o confident_o blaze_v such_o untruth_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v a_o eye_n witness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o for_o their_o down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 4._o on_o whomhave_v you_o jest_v upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v and_o thrust_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 8._o as_o the_o noise_n or_o crackle_v of_o the_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o also_o that_o of_o david_n 1._o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o say_n of_o solomon_n 22._o the_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n ¶_o a_o note_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v by_o page_n act_n and_o monu_n lond._n 1610._o antiquit._fw-la britt_n hannou_n 1605._o antisand_n cantabr_n 1593._o anglicar_n rerum_fw-la scriptor_n francof_n 1601._o bellarm._n apol_n &_o resp_n colon._n 1610._o binius_fw-la colon._n 1606._o brist_n motiu_fw-la antih_n atrebat_fw-la 1608._o alien_n episc._n resp._n adapol_n bell._n lond._n 1610._o georg._n princ._n anhalt_n wittenb_n 1570._o hollinsh_fw-mi lond._n 1587._o joh._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la in_o gâ—at_n decr_n venet._n 1578._o kellison_n reply_n 1608._o lelandus_n lond._n 1545._o matth._n paris_n tigur_n 1589._o navar._n manual_a mogunt_n 1603._o pars._n 3._o conuers_n 1603._o pollinus_n romae_fw-la 1594._o pontificale_fw-la romae_fw-la 1595._o sand._n the_o schism_n ingolst_n 1587._o tortura_fw-la torti_n lond._n 1609._o turr._n de_fw-fr eccles._n colon._n 1674._o vargas_n de_fw-fr episc._n jurisd_v romae_fw-la 1563._o walfingham_n francof_n 1603._o gentle_a reader_n the_o most_o material_a mistake_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v these_o some_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v amend_v in_o most_o copy_n for_o other_o which_o escape_v i_o i_o crave_v your_o courteous_a pardon_n hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimúsque_fw-la damúsque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 57_o line_n 12._o northumb._n read_v part_n of_o northumb._n pag._n 119._o line_n 2._o marco_n read_v mario_n ibid._n line_n 5._o mark_n read_v marius_n ibid._n line_n 10._o from_o the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o law_n pag._n 126._o line_n 33._o stattorum_fw-la read_v statutorum_fw-la pag._n 135._o line_n 36._o anno_fw-la 1677._o read_v anno_fw-la 1577._o pag._n 178._o line_n 1._o clement_n 5._o read_v clement_n 2._o p._n 213._o l._n 23_o ni_fw-fr the_o eucharistim_n proper_o read_v in_o the_o eucharist_n improper_o pag._n 238._o line_n 40._o subance_n read_v substance_n in_o the_o margin_n